a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n 1686._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n part_n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a than_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o common_a band_n of_o unity_n shall_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o the_o method_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v use_v of_o or_o the_o mean_v her_o dutiful_a child_n can_v suggest_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o otherwise_o clear-sighted_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n lead_v away_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n as_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o calumniate_v her_o doctrine_n censure_v her_o practice_n and_o condemn_v her_o pastor_n one_o will_v have_v think_v such_o a_o book_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n free_a from_o passion_n ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o second_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o shall_v have_v calm_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v make_v those_o who_o propose_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o expound_v in_o it_o but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o a_o book_n thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v among_o our_o new_a reformer_n as_o a_o book_n which_o palliate_n or_o prevaricate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o very_a approbation_n as_o mere_a artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o sincere_a much_o less_o authoritative_a approbation_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o pref._n p._n 15._o have_v the_o author_n indeed_o of_o this_o calumny_n who_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v we_o some_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n for_o what_o he_o publish_v or_o teach_v we_o some_o better_a method_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o complain_v but_o when_o we_o see_v he_o give_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o no_o better_a testimony_n than_o his_o own_o and_o that_o of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la when_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fix_v himself_o to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exhibit_v in_o her_o canon_n and_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o in_o several_a place_n he_o assert_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v forbear_v to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o it_o 18._o pref._n p._n 18._o lest_o perhaps_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n may_v chance_v to_o injure_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v i_o can_v without_o some_o wonder_n reflect_v upon_o his_o censure_n and_o the_o reception_n his_o book_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v but_o it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v he_o have_v not_o palliate_v or_o prevaricate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o exposition_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o entire_o submit_v himself_o and_o it_o to_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n prefix_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o some_o man_n judgement_n to_o authorize_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o two_o several_a time_n must_v by_o our_o author_n be_v note_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a art_n unknown_a to_o protestant_n who_o be_v accustom_v as_o he_o say_v to_o sincere_a deal_n 13._o pref._n p._n 13._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o sincerity_n to_o which_o he_o make_v so_o strong_a pretension_n indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n seem_v so_o needless_a that_o i_o often_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v this_o nameless_a author_n that_o when_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o full_a and_o as_o authentic_a a_o testimony_n of_o be_v neither_o palliate_v nor_o prevaricate_v by_o he_o as_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o that_o when_o his_o argument_n appear_v so_o much_o as_o direct_o to_o confront_v the_o bishop_n exposition_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o publish_v a_o justification_n of_o that_o work_n against_o his_o calumny_n but_o because_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v though_o rash_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o opinion_n to_o be_v indefensible_a 16._o pref._n p._n 16._o which_o be_v not_o maintain_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o one_o that_o please_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o shameful_a forsake_v of_o they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v publish_a it_o may_v be_v some_o unwary_a person_n may_v look_v upon_o all_o he_o have_v say_v as_o gospel_n unless_o his_o discourse_n be_v unravel_v and_o the_o mistake_v he_o have_v fall_v under_o with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v show_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n intention_n in_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o first_o as_o for_o his_o intention_n have_v all_o along_o observe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_o misrepresent_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o scholastic_a author_n but_o even_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v most_o common_o object_v to_o we_o as_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v her_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o simple_o 1._o expos_fw-fr p._n 1._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o aright_o from_o those_o tenet_n which_o have_v be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o command_n note_v that_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n be_v from_o the_o impression_n publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o those_o false_a notion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n which_o divers_a person_n have_v form_v to_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o union_n much_o more_o easy_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n when_o true_o represent_v be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a and_o so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o acknowledge_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o alone_o bear_v proportion_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o our_o ancient_a mother-church_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n must_v be_v schismatical_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o bosom_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v or_o dispute_v upon_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o propose_v they_o true_o and_o render_v they_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o fit_a compass_n by_o which_o he_o may_v
steer_v his_o course_n resolve_v not_o to_o deviate_v from_o its_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o mere_o to_o separate_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v 2._o expos_fw-la p._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v second_o that_o they_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o exposition_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o 43._o expos_fw-la p._n 43._o see_v his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o propose_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o quit_v the_o design_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o examine_v the_o several_a method_n which_o catholic_n divine_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v or_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o different_a consequence_n which_o particular_a doctor_n have_v draw_v from_o it_o that_o it_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o 20._o advert_v p._n 20._o either_o to_o object_n against_o we_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o call_v general_a or_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n because_o it_o suffice_v in_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o find_v conformable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n be_v nothing_o to_o religion_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o ought_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o pretend_v reform_v do_v themselves_o avouch_v 8._o daillè_fw-la apol_n c._n 6._o p._n 8._o to_o give_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o separate_a from_o we_o because_o no_o one_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o approve_v or_o follow_v they_o 43._o expos_fw-la p._n 43._o last_o that_o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n solid_a against_o his_o treatise_n and_o which_o may_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v not_o faithful_o expound_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o act_n which_o the_o same_o church_n have_v oblige_v herself_o to_o receive_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o this_o explication_n leave_v all_o the_o objection_n in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v untouched_a or_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v precise_o show_v in_o what_o this_o doctrine_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o they_o who_o answer_v his_o book_n bring_v only_a argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o from_o private_a author_n hold_v particular_a scholastic_a opinion_n and_o not_o from_o authentic_a act_n receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n to_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o touch_v only_o lesser_a difficulty_n or_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o doctrine_n as_o expound_v by_o he_o subvert_v the_o remain_a maxim_n wherein_o both_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v the_o bishop_n may_v just_o esteem_v their_o answer_n not_o worthy_a his_o reflection_n and_o that_o every_o judicious_a reader_n will_v grant_v his_o piece_n be_v as_o this_o author_n term_v they_o though_o in_o derision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o force_v sufficient_a to_o despise_v whatever_o attempt_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n 16._o pref._n p._n 16._o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o solid_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v object_v by_o the_o pretend_a reform_a in_o france_n appear_v by_o his_o advertisement_n and_o what_o our_o author_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v propose_v be_v now_o our_o province_n to_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o edition_n suppress_v and_o another_o with_o correction_n publish_v in_o its_o place_n because_o the_o sorbon_n refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o imbert_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o mechlin_n condemn_v the_o one_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n though_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_z father_z crasset_fw-la have_v teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o exposition_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v all_o he_o there_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a what_o force_n can_v his_o argument_n bear_v against_o the_o doctrine_n as_o now_o explicate_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o exposition_n what_o if_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v sustain_v scholastic_a opinion_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exposition_n as_o to_o such_o scholastic_a opinion_n and_o other_o like_o drown_v person_n have_v grasp_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o whether_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o exposition_n give_v we_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o account_n by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o country_n study_v to_o maintain_v old_a calumny_n by_o new_a invention_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n late_o send_v i_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n in_o which_o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n allege_v against_o his_o exposition_n very_o reverend_a father_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o instant_a nor_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n send_v you_o out_o of_o england_n against_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o english_a minister_n who_o have_v oppugn_v it_o and_o who_o objection_n you_o have_v send_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o vain_a invention_n which_o our_o huguenot_n endeavour_v to_o publish_v here_o and_o which_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o my_o be_v oblige_v to_o combat_v they_o this_o author_n first_o tell_v we_o the_o sorbon_n will_v not_o approve_v to_o my_o book_n but_o all_o the_o world_n here_o know_v i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o ask_v it_o the_o sorbon_n be_v never_o use_v to_o licence_n book_n in_o body_n if_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v its_o approbation_n have_v that_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o be_v bishop_n also_o myself_o that_o venerable_a company_n know_v better_a what_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o by_o their_o character_n the_o true_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o her_o doctor_n when_o moreover_o most_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v approve_v my_o book_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o partake_v of_o that_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o require_v of_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o approbation_n of_o sorbon_n when_o they_o see_v in_o my_o book_n that_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n that_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o 1682_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v by_o this_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n to_o say_v that_o a_o first_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n be_v suppress_v because_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o never_o do_v publish_v nor_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o other_o edition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o to_o which_o i_o never_o add_v nor_o diminish_v one_o syllable_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o fear_v that_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n can_v find_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n of_o the_o english_a author_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a catholic_a who_o name_n he_o design_n by_o a_o capital_a letter_n have_v write_v against_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o ill_a catholic_a but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n our_o huguenot_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o vend_n such_o false_a ware_n here_o no_o body_n ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o catholic_a they_o can_v never_o name_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o go_v about_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n crasset_fw-la a_o jesuit_n have_v oppugn_v my_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v la_o veritable_a devotion_n enver_v la_fw-fr sainte_n verge_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v it_o mention_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o i_o and_o that_o
print_v they_o for_o every_o unbiased_a reader_n may_v there_o see_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n instead_o of_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v it_o do_v so_o loose_o and_o favourable_o 2._o pref._n p._n 2._o that_o many_o undesigning_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o 3._o ibid._n p._n 3._o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o that_o score_n propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o too_o much_o strictness_n they_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o sorbonne_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mark_v out_o as_o he_o say_v several_a of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n wherein_o the_o exposition_n by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o palliate_a have_v absolute_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n that_o this_o very_a author_n in_o his_o collection_n can_v not_o propose_v one_o doctrine_n so_o pervert_v without_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v rather_o speak_v with_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o wrong_a intention_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n 23._o collect._n p._n 23._o that_o the_o other_o be_v real_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v think_v too_o ingenuous_a and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a protestant_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 32._o ibid_fw-la p._n 32._o that_o the_o first_o exposition_n run_v much_o high_a than_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n can_v bear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n to_o please_v the_o corrector_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n recompense_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o have_v either_o retrench_v or_o alter_v his_o expression_n any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o wrong_a handle_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o such_o ill_a design_n as_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o but_o pure_o to_o retrench_v what_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o a_o bare_a exposition_n or_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v before_o to_o keep_v himself_o more_o precise_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o to_o obviate_v any_o malicious_a interpretation_n which_o person_n dispose_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n may_v force_v upon_o his_o expression_n if_o he_o word_v they_o not_o more_o cautious_o but_o above_o all_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o strange_a that_o any_o especial_o one_o who_o dare_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o alteration_n or_o retrenchment_n of_o some_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o book_n write_v as_o he_o own_v four_o year_n before_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o the_o author_n must_v needs_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o pref._n p._n 4._o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o expound_v it_o right_n he_o may_v wish_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v be_v as_o cautious_a in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o he_o however_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o impression_n it_o be_v this_o other_o put_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n himself_o which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o so_o many_o authentic_a approbation_n and_o testimony_n have_v be_v give_v and_o i_o affirm_v he_o must_v be_v strange_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o blind_a who_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o now_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o part_n ii_o art_fw-la i._o introduction_n shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o calumny_n misrepresentation_n unsincere_a deal_n and_o falsification_n of_o this_o author_n in_o almost_o every_o article_n i_o shall_v swell_v this_o answer_n beyond_o the_o bound_n i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o some_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n from_o whence_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v this_o advantage_n that_o all_o those_o book_n to_o which_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n etc._n etc._n be_v prefix_v will_v not_o hereafter_o be_v conclude_v free_a from_o error_n nor_o will_v every_o nameless_a author_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v sincere_a pass_v hereafter_o for_o a_o oracle_n his_o introduction_n be_v calumny_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n draw_v from_o thence_o as_o unsincere_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o adore_a man_n and_o woman_n cross_n 5._o introd_a p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o image_n and_o relic_n of_o set_v up_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o make_v other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o say_v 5._o p._n 5._o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o pretend_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o obscure_a consequence_n draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o refuse_v their_o charge_n be_v to_o protest_v against_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o plea_n which_o even_o justice_n itself_o have_v tell_v we_o may_v without_o calumny_n be_v reject_v as_o invalid_a be_v these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a have_v reason_n to_o say_v they_o contradict_v our_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o so_o solemn_o renounce_v by_o we_o that_o we_o detest_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o can_v hear_v these_o repeat_v accusation_n without_o nauseat_v they_o and_o see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o these_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o far-fetched_a obscure_a and_o disavow_v but_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o no_o connection_n can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o true_o represent_v we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o charge_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v no_o more_o justice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o they_o than_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o then_o the_o quaker_n have_v for_o accuse_v they_o and_o we_o of_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o we_o use_v the_o civility_n of_o hat_n and_o knee_n to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n as_o we_o ourselves_o but_o however_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o introduction_n and_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v state_v after_o a_o new_a mode_n and_o we_o represent_v as_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o 5._o pag._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v get_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o by_o that_o reflection_n that_o it_o show_v they_o how_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o often_o charge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n be_v at_o last_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n allow_v to_o hold_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o from_o this_o pretend_a concession_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n you_o may_v be_v certain_a favourable_o to_o himself_o but_o who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v that_o allow_v he_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o new_a reformer_n hold_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o where_o do_v he_o allow_v it_o the_o exposition_n have_v 2._o sect._n 2._o p._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a a_o section_n to_o show_v how_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o from_o thence_o show_v that_o catholic_n reciprocal_o grant_v they_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o fundamental_a article_n i_o say_v all_z for_o no_o body_n ever_o deny_v they_o hold_v some_o of_o they_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o we_o be_v so_o far_o
of_o ourselves_o make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o insinuate_v i_o will_v glad_o therefore_o have_v this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o a_o establish_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n all_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v be_v 24._o pag._n 24._o we_o think_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o ever_o god_n remit_v the_o crime_n he_o remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o 25._o pag._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o cite_v no_o authority_n of_o canon_n or_o article_n for_o it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o concern_n that_o it_o give_v more_o to_o a_o sinner_n for_o say_v a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o all_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o they_o make_v such_o clamour_n and_o here_o also_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o who_o so_o often_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o think_v we_o suppose_v that_o in_o almost_o every_o article_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o his_o chief_a argument_n we_o suppose_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n or_o we_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o antiquity_n 25._o pag._n 25._o shall_v yet_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o use_v that_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o so_o great_a a_o doctrine_n than_o bare_o we_o suppose_v and_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n but_o only_o nous_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr we_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o i_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n 31._o pag_n 25_o 27_o 31._o and_o must_v be_v improve_v upon_o several_a occasion_n indulgence_n indulgence_n follow_v next_o 27._o art_n 7._o pag._n 27._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v state_v our_o doctrine_n after_o a_o manner_n so_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v find_v more_o in_o his_o own_o church_n than_o in_o they_o to_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o yet_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v it_o almost_o every_o where_o approve_v if_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n have_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_a nicety_n not_o express_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o if_o some_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n seem_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o redress_v 28._o pag._n 28._o methinks_v it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o many_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n different_a as_o he_o say_v from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o universal_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o they_o but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n that_o whenever_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a practice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v describe_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o purgatory_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o purgatory_n â—_o act._n â—_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a second_o century_n 31._o pag._n 31._o he_o will_v willing_o attribute_v this_o to_o any_o other_o intention_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o aid_v or_o help_v soul_n depart_v nay_o further_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n 32._o pag._n 32._o so_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o since_o two_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n be_v and_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o since_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o age_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v help_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o they_o who_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v antiquity_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o vain_a presumption_n art_fw-la viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n in_o his_o second_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o art_n 9_o pag._n â—â—_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a obstacle_n to_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v why_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n shall_v insinuate_v as_o if_o our_o dispute_n about_o these_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o about_o other_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o own_o pass_v so_o light_o over_o they_o or_o to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a in_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n one_o will_v think_v to_o hear_v this_o discourse_n that_o this_o author_n have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o bring_v against_o our_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o will_v be_v careless_a in_o such_o a_o grand_fw-fr concern_v we_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o each_o sacrament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o to_o justify_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o first_o in_o this_o article_n we_o find_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o or_o manner_n how_o they_o confer_v grace_n or_o the_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o partake_v of_o their_o effect_n the_o chief_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstacle_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o article_n that_o their_o own_o church_n say_v but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o our_o great_a schoolman_n have_v voluntary_o confess_v but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o if_o they_o exact_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o their_o catechism_n express_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o find_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a also_o they_o will_v scarce_o establish_v two_o and_o if_o they_o add_v with_o this_o author_n that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 41._o pag._n 41._o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v they_o see_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n express_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man._n if_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o write_v not_o catechism_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o limit_v they_o to_o two_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o discourse_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o they_o general_o and_o proper_o call_v they_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n against_o this_o number_n be_v of_o force_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o term_v any_o of_o they_o sacrament_n but_o only_a marriage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n a_o exterior_a ceremony_n and_o a_o interior_a grace_n annex_v thereto_o which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n art_fw-la ix_o of_o baptism_n as_o for_o baptism_n we_o both_o agree_v 35._o art_n 10._o p._n 35._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v establish_v that_o see_v all_o man_n be_v
conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n what_o reason_n therefore_o they_o have_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o a_o establish_a church_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o law_n this_o be_v i_o can_v understand_v but_o say_v he_o this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a equity_n and_o since_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n sometime_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n itself_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a parent_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n who_o die_v without_o it_o see_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o faithful_a parentage_n be_v holy_a from_o the_o very_a birth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o astonish_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n condemn_v for_o her_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o point_n by_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o she_o determine_v nothing_o of_o it_o 37._o pag._n 37._o as_o he_o confess_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o puritan_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o justify_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v but_o for_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n to_o justify_v a_o breach_n for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o affirm_v his_o church_n have_v determine_v nothing_o of_o be_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n but_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o age_n capable_a of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parent_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o divine_a charity_n already_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a person_n which_o if_o he_o extinguish_v not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precept_n will_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o child_n and_o can_v affect_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v wash_v away_o our_o original_a gild_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o legal_a purity_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a text_n and_o a_o cleanness_n from_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v art_fw-la x._o confirmation_n he_o acknowledge_v confirmation_n 40._o art_n 11._o pag._n 39_o 40._o or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o practise_v as_o also_o that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n be_v very_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o allow_v none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o episcopal_a order_n to_o confirm_v and_o that_o they_o pious_o hope_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v promise_v grace_n to_o a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o chrism_n be_v and_o certain_o strength_n to_o keep_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o practice_n virtue_n be_v no_o small_a grace_n which_o he_o at_o least_o pious_o hope_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v have_v add_v imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o and_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v all_o these_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o term_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o so_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o some_o other_o be_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o name_n under_o so_o strict_a a_o notion_n though_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o speak_v art_fw-la xi_o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o wish_v their_o discipline_n be_v both_o more_o strict_o require_v 40._o art_n 12._o p._n 40._o and_o more_o due_o observe_v as_o to_o penance_n and_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o canon_n require_v perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o do_v but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o any_o want_n of_o care_n in_o their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o and_o as_o regular_o practise_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o confession_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v very_o ancient_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o the_o primitive_a christian_n interpret_v these_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 20.23_o matth._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o with_o respect_n to_o public_a discipline_n if_o he_o have_v produce_v those_o father_n and_o show_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o order_n of_o a_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o sinner_n either_o to_o confess_v public_o or_o private_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v confession_n to_o god_n as_o absolution_n be_v call_v absolution_n from_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o permit_v every_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o only_o just_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o then_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o say_v 41._o pag._n 41._o i_o absolve_v thou_o but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v our_o discipline_n which_o permit_v none_o to_o hear_v confession_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o after_o a_o diligent_a examen_fw-la of_o their_o learning_n and_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o right_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o various_a species_n of_o they_o the_o obligation_n of_o restitution_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o as_o physician_n to_o prescribe_v wholesome_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v relapse_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o case_n and_o therefoe_n though_o we_o assert_v the_o great_a convenience_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n shame_n and_o scandal_n yet_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o that_o as_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o declare_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o matter_n not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o without_o do_v which_o we_o say_v neither_o can_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n nor_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v wholesome_a remedy_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o public_a confession_n be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o public_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o public_a penance_n for_o they_o but_o that_o be_v most_o common_o either_o after_o or_o accompany_v with_o private_a confession_n of_o their_o secret_a sin_n also_o that_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o pleasure_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o either_o public_a or_o private_a confession_n be_v necessary_a we_o affirm_v he_o tell_v we_o 4â—_n pag._n 4â—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v no_o sort_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o her_o absolution_n be_v so_o full_a â—â—_o pag._n â—â—_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o can_v
not_o desire_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o they_o advise_v even_o private_a confession_n upon_o many_o account_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v remark_v and_o which_o they_o willing_o allow_v as_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v i_o suppose_v he_o allow_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o penitential_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o liberty_n 18._o expos_fw-la pag._n 18._o a_o plentiful_a source_n of_o wise_a admonition_n and_o a_o sensible_a consolation_n for_o soul_n afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v render_v it_o very_o useful_a and_o convenient_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o doubt_n nor_o scruple_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o so_o beneficial_a a_o exercise_n to_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o sinner_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n without_o it_o but_o call_v it_o a_o unnecessary_a rack_n to_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v either_o insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n or_o have_v bring_v his_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o it_o check_v he_o not_o or_o be_v presumptuous_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o that_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o a_o pardon_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o they_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v that_o curb_n or_o those_o admonition_n whereas_o we_o think_v those_o person_n have_v most_o need_v of_o all_o the_o help_v imaginable_a and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o give_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n to_o his_o priest_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v do_v not_o exempt_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o from_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o that_o tribunal_n we_o assirm_v therefore_o that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a not_o for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v offend_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n that_o true_a contrition_n which_o must_v virtual_o include_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n of_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o perform_v some_o of_o they_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v may_v know_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o though_o our_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a yet_o since_o we_o can_v know_v when_o the_o penitent_a have_v those_o due_a disposition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o neither_o also_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n always_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n these_o be_v our_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o practise_v and_o this_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v astonish_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o no_o better_a ground_n bring_v than_o we_o suppose_v 43._o pag._n 43._o or_o we_o must_v beg_v leave_n with_o assurance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o many_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o say_v he_o only_o undertake_v a_o exposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n himself_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n undertake_v to_o expound_v a_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o very_a possession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n in_o our_o church_n that_o no_o particular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o necessary_a to_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o material_o so_o before_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n whereas_o this_o author_n undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o so_o establish_a and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bear_v any_o weight_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o those_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o england_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v root_v out_o by_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n he_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o solid_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o domonstration_n or_o manifest_a revelation_n to_o which_o and_o to_o no_o other_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o establish_v aught_o to_o submit_v and_o without_o which_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o reformation_n dwindle_v into_o this_o which_o be_v very_o inefficacious_a we_o suppose_v we_o have_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o reform_v we_o think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a art_fw-la xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 44._o art_n 13._o p._n 44._o this_o author_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o reser_fw-ge at_o all_o to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o antiquity_n the_o grace_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o priest_n or_o elder_n alike_o but_o only_o to_o some_o select_a person_n these_o do_v not_o only_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a their_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n only_o all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o cure_v neither_o have_v all_o they_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n any_o assurance_n by_o that_o cure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o st._n james_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v sick_a he_o appoint_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o priest_n in_o general_a and_o not_o they_o only_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_n he_o promise_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a adn_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o bdily_a health_n those_o only_a will_v have_v die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o either_o neglect_a this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o ceremony_n and_o last_o he_o pronounce_v that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v which_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n understand_v it_o plain_o of_o bodily_a cure_n and_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n himself_o free_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o have_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a ritual_n show_v this_o ceremony_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o our_o ritual_n at_o this_o day_n manifest_a and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n observe_v 2._o sess_n 14._o de_fw-fr sac._n extreme_a unc._n cap._n 2._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v sometime_o by_o it_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o only_o that_o
receive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n presence_n without_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o shall_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o article_n and_o also_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v only_o to_o oppose_v that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a manner_n which_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v as_o have_v local_a extension_n etc._n etc._n which_o body_n as_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v and_o to_o which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o article_n in_o edw._n 49._o sparrow_n canon_n pag._n 49._o the_o sixths_n day_n to_o which_o this_o have_v succeed_v do_v allude_v if_o he_o think_v i_o impose_v upon_o their_o church_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v we_o know_v by_o some_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o church_n chatechism_n which_o affirm_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o say_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o he_o admit_v with_o king_n james_n per._n causab_n ep._n ad_fw-la card._n per._n that_o they_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o roman_a catholic_o do_v but_o only_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n 61._o pag._n 61._o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o sarcasm_n of_o worship_v a_o deity_n who_o substance_n they_o first_o form_v and_o then_o speak_v it_o into_o a_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o such_o objection_n be_v the_o very_a calumny_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v not_o only_a object_n to_o christian_n their_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n but_o also_o of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o drink_v child_n blood_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a accusation_n all_o which_o proceed_v from_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v to_o conceal_v that_o adorable_a mystery_n from_o infidel_n and_o even_a catechuman_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o pretend_a contradiction_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v not_o their_o real_a participation_n if_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n raise_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o schoolman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o explicate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o other_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n can_v be_v three_o and_o one_o or_o the_o divinity_n be_v incarnate_a must_v we_o necessary_o therefore_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n bring_v against_o transubstantiation_n substantiation_n adoration_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n communion_n under_o one_o species_n etc._n etc._n see_v learned_a protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n without_o which_o a_o real_a presence_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v they_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o all_o those_o point_n to_o roman_a catholic_o this_o brerelay_v have_v show_v in_o his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n print_v anno_fw-la 1620._o pag._n 225_o 339._o from_o several_a of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o our_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o formal_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o text_n that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o then_o triumph_v as_o if_o these_o expression_n be_v a_o perfect_a yield_v up_o of_o our_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v these_o learned_a man_n use_v those_o expression_n and_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o reason_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o observe_v the_o connection_n of_o their_o discourse_n he_o will_v not_o find_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o triumph_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o novelist_n to_o pretend_v nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n this_o catholic_n deny_v and_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o proposition_n destroy_v all_o our_o faith_n because_o no_o body_n can_v prove_v for_o example_n by_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o tell_v we_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n nay_o further_o catholic_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v any_o one_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o rely_v whole_o upon_o their_o reason_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o a_o proof_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o whoever_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o proposition_n must_v necessary_o consent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o only_a instance_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o trinity_n also_o and_o incarnation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o very_a opposition_n which_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v form_v against_o those_o doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o seeing_z they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n pretend_a scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n and_o because_o catholic_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o so_o clear_a but_o they_o can_v elude_v it_o by_o some_o seem_a exposition_n therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v never_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n be_v in_o all_o age_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o her_o decision_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o confound_v all_o their_o error_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o by_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o understand_v and_o explicate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o several_a other_o and_o that_o condemnation_n confirm_v by_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 56_o pag._n 56_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n interpose_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o cite_v lombard_n scotus_n gabriel_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o this_o assertion_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o quotation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o public_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o
his_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v his_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a species_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n then_o in_o his_o nine_o distinction_n speak_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v manducation_n the_o one_o sacramental_a in_o which_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o only_o spiritual_a in_o which_o only_o the_o good_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o bad_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v undoubted_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o whereas_o the_o bad_a receive_v it_o only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v from_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o explicate_v some_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n his_o next_o distinction_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n which_o 10._o bist_fw-ge 10._o treat_v de_fw-fr hoeresi_fw-la aliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o sign_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n who_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a thing_n do_v more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n whence_o begin_v the_o first_o heresy_n against_o this_o truth_n among_o christ_n disciple_n then_o show_v what_o pretension_n they_o make_v for_o their_o error_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o have_v solve_v they_o he_o say_v satis_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la hoereticis_fw-la &_o objectionibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v heretic_n and_o their_o objection_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o mystical_a consecration_n then_o set_v down_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n he_o conclude_v this_o distinction_n with_o these_o word_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la aliisque_fw-la pluribus_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o altar_n yea_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v there_o under_o both_o species_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n a._n dist_n 11._o lib._n a._n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o next_o distinction_n cite_v also_o by_o this_o author_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a scholastic_a nicety_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o define_v it_o but_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o about_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o short_a answer_n c._n lit._n c._n mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la credi_fw-la salubriter_fw-la potest_fw-la investigari_fw-la salubriter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o safe_o search_v into_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lombardus_fw-la who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o hold_v without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v ever_o since_o the_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o initiate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o public_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o be_v always_o equal_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v thus_o false_a the_o consequence_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o will_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v he_o thus_o to_o misrepresent_v our_o tenet_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o cite_v author_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o of_o all_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o blind_a guide_v they_o follow_v who_o either_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o trust_n or_o wilful_o prevaricate_v the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n moreover_o this_o author_n affirm_v 61._o pag._n 61._o the_o church_n never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n that_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o then_o use_v not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v several_a action_n which_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o adoration_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o assertion_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o truth_n i_o shall_v unto_o go_v about_o to_o swell_v this_o answer_n by_o prove_v a_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o argue_v a_o elevation_n nor_o the_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n this_o have_v be_v too_o frequent_o do_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n may_v see_v if_o he_o understand_v french_a what_o m._n arnold_n have_v write_v in_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o what_o brierlay_v have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n what_o coccius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o what_o many_o other_o have_v publish_v upon_o those_o account_n in_o which_o they_o will_v find_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o time_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o that_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o conformable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o unjust_a pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n art_fw-la xvi_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 62._o pag._n 62._o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a error_n that_o offend_v they_o he_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o seet_v aside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n on_o which_o the_o bishop_n build_v and_o his_o consequence_n that_o this_o service_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v persuade_v his_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o will_v never_o bear_v there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o beside_o but_o what_o they_o can_v ready_o assent_v to_o but_o if_o he_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o catechism_n allow_v a_o real_a presence_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o that_o foundation_n be_v not_o solid_a enough_o to_o build_v those_o doctrine_n on_o which_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v found_v upon_o that_o reality_n if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n how_o be_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v concern_v her_o priest_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o priest_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n true_o
but_o any_o thing_n must_v pass_v now_o to_o deceive_v the_o vulgar_a though_o man_n of_o sense_n see_v the_o contrary_n another_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o delude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v her_o apss_n only_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o how_o often_o have_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n do_v not_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburbican_n diocese_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n appear_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n no_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o pretend_v to_o that_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n which_o she_o be_v manifest_o invest_v with_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o by_o conquence_n free_a from_o schism_n which_o destroy_v that_o notion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o roman_a the_o grecian_n the_o armenian_n prtoestants_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v rot_a one_o and_o this_o notion_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v up_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 77._o pag._n 77._o and_o that_o not_o always_o the_o great_a neither_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v also_o holy_a and_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n and_o teach_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o that_o idea_n which_o this_o author_n insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v event_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v worthy_a a_o mature_a consideration_n this_o indeed_o make_v the_o first_o reformer_n who_o accuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o see_v the_o protestant_a author_n cite_v by_o brereley_o in_o his_o protestant_a apology_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o and_o invisible_a for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a but_o the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n for_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o age_n 260._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 3._o p._n 260._o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o mark_n do_v necessary_o denote_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o find_v moreover_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o christian_a king_n before_o luther_n convert_v to_o protestancy_n or_o any_o visible_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o any_o assembly_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v also_o to_o admit_v she_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o a_o corrupt_a one_o and_o will_v rather_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o her_o unity_n than_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o she_o the_o three_o mark_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o place_v time_n and_o doctrine_n that_o church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o sound_n whereof_o be_v not_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o itself_o spread_v over_o and_o visible_a in_o all_o nation_n that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a holy_a and_o uniform_a neither_o last_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o either_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o those_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o those_o who_o impose_v new_a doctrine_n the_o last_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o she_o must_v be_v apostolic_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o all_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n give_v of_o it_o be_v these_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o small_a judgement_n if_o impartial_a can_v but_o see_v the_o fallacy_n thereof_o art_fw-la xxii_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o for_o his_o two_o other_o article_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o but_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n 81._o pag._n 81._o and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o authority_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n may_v not_o be_v term_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o other_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o western_a world_n and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n before_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n the_o conclusion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o close_n in_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o book_n lay_n what_o he_o please_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o draw_v what_o consequence_n he_o will_v to_o inflame_v his_o reader_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o bitter_a and_o unchristian_a hatred_n we_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o 82._o pag._n 82._o and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v for_o it_o i_o desire_v all_o unprejudiced_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o reason_n to_o complain_v than_o he_o here_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v in_o england_n truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o with_o christianity_n itself_o be_v here_o practise_v and_o preach_v religious_a house_n be_v here_o endow_v with_o ample_a revenue_n etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v a_o pretend_a reformation_n come_v destroy_v this_o church_n dissolve_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o change_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o alter_v many_o of_o its_o ancient_a practice_n pull_v down_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n alienates_v the_o revenue_n turn_v the_o religious_a inhabitant_n into_o the_o wide_a world_n make_v law_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n nay_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o be_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o practise_v or_o preach_v that_o religion_n and_o what_o less_o can_v such_o a_o church_n do_v than_o excommunicate_a they_o who_o thus_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n contemn_v her_o authority_n and_o persecute_v her_o child_n but_o this_o excommunication_n must_v be_v call_v severity_n and_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acquiess_v to_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v so_o reveal_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v bring_v inevitable_a damnation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v without_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v esteem_v uncharitable_a i_o must_v therefore_o retort_n his_o popular_a argument_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o all_o unprejudiced_a protestant_n what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o our_o doctrine_n when_o true_o represent_v to_o warrant_v that_o bitter_a and_o unchristian_a hatred_n they_o have_v conceive_v against_o we_o a_o hatred_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o still_o make_v they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o full_a force_n against_o
order_n to_o which_o the_o best_a method_n will_v certain_o be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v it_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n profess_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o all_o catholic_n do_v submit_v they_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o exposition_n must_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v any_o solid_a argument_n against_o he_o show_v he_o have_v corrupt_v that_o council_n and_o give_v we_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o council_n nor_o consistent_a with_o some_o other_o public_a authentic_a and_o universal_o receive_v definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v produce_v i_o promise_v a_o ingenuous_a return_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o least_o cavil_v or_o reflect_v language_n to_o aovid_n which_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o before_o you_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourselves_o to_o peruse_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o you_o and_o not_o to_o transcribe_v quotation_n nor_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o hear-say_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o have_v often_o be_v object_v to_o protestant_a writer_n by_o we_o that_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o and_o subject_a to_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o wilsul_n prevarications_n i_o hope_v therefore_o you_o will_v hereafter_o consult_v at_o least_o your_o reputation_n if_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o take_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o they_o and_o a_o sincere_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v that_o necessary_a advice_n along_o with_o you_o for_o profitable_o read_v book_n of_o controversy_n extract_v out_o of_o walsingham_n be_v search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n part_v 3._o c._n 10._o print_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o follow_v it_o precise_o i_o hope_v you_o yourselves_o will_n one_o day_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n profess_v it_o however_o this_o benefit_n will_v come_v by_o it_o that_o you_o will_v save_v other_o the_o pain_n of_o examine_v so_o many_o different_a author_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v that_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v now_o give_v of_o censure_v your_o religion_n as_o not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n and_o last_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o that_o troublesome_a and_o ungentile_a office_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o unsincerity_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o your_o quotation_n the_o falsication_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o have_v not_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o stake_n finis_fw-la the_o content_n part_n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o part_n ii_o art_n 1._o introduction_n 22_o art_n 2._o religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n only_o 27_o art_n 3._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 29_o art_n 4._o image_n and_o relic_n 31_o art_n 5._o of_o justification_n 46_o art_n 6._o of_o merit_n 48_o art_n 7._o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n 54_o art_n 8._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 59_o art_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 61_o art_n 10._o of_o confirmation_n 63_o art_n 11._o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n 64_o art_n 12._o of_o extreme_a unction_n 68_o art_n 13._o of_o marriage_n 70_o art_n 14._o of_o holy_a order_n 71_o art_n 15._o of_o the_o eucharist_n 72_o art_n 16._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 94_o art_n 17._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 96_o art_n 18._o reflection_n upon_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n 97_o art_n 19_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n 98_o art_n 20._o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n 100_o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 101_o art_n 22._o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n 106_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n 1686._o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v next_o door_n to_o his_o house_n in_o blackfriar_n at_o richard_n cheese_n reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v etc._n etc._n direct_v to_o the_o answerer_n quarto_fw-la kalendarium_n catholicum_fw-la for_o the_o year_n 1686._o octavo_fw-la papist_n protest_v against_o protestant-popery_n in_o answer_n to_o ā_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n quart_n copy_n of_o two_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n ii_o together_o with_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n folio_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n twelve_o the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o their_o majesty_n in_o english_a at_o windsor_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o october_n 1685._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n p._n e._n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la second_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_z queen_n dowager_z at_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st_n james_n november_n 1._o 1685._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la the_o three_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o kind_a and_o queen_n in_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n decemb._n 13.1685_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congr_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la six_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n upon_o the_o first_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n febr._n 24.1685_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a james_n benign_a bossuet_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n former_o of_o condom_n and_o preceptor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n first_o almoner_n to_o the_o dauphiness_n do_v into_o english_a with_o all_o the_o former_a approbation_n and_o other_o new_o publish_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o french_a publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n march_z 25.1686_o by_o jo._n betham_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n publish_a by_o his_o majestic_o command_v quarto_fw-la a_o abstract_n of_o the_o dovay_n catechism_n for_o the_o use_v of_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n now_o revise_v and_o much_o amend_v publish_a with_o allowance_n twentyfour_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholies_n of_o his_o diocese_n exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o easter_n and_o give_v they_o neeessary_a advertisement_n against_o the_o false_a pastoral_n letter_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretend_a persecution_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a and_o publish_a with_o allowance_n quarto_fw-la the_o anser_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o france_n to_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v out_o of_o french_a and_o publish_a with_o allowance_n quarto_fw-la the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_a with_o the_o king_n evil_a use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la in_o latin_a twelve_o in_o english_a a_o short_a christian_a doctrine_n compose_v by_o the_o r._n father_n robert_n bellarmin_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o cardinal_n publish_a with_o allowance_n twelve_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o l._n 15._o deal_n to_o p._n 10._o l._n 23._o r._n be_v the_o man_n p._n 22._o l._n 18._o r._n misrepresentation_n p._n 98._o l._n 14._o r._n effort_n p._n 108._o l._n 31._o r._n be_v it_o not_o
father_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v for_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o his_o express_a approbation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o my_o edition_n of_o 1676_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n license_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o italian_a version_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o print_v at_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la these_o be_v they_o my_o adversary_n bring_v against_o i_o as_o for_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr imbert_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o mechlin_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v though_o they_o allege_v my_o exposition_n as_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o advance_v without_o proof_n condemn_v proof_n proof_n or_o bring_v the_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o condemn_v merit_v not_o any_o further_a information_n but_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v something_o concern_v they_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o imbert_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o renown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o no_o learning_n who_o think_v to_o justify_v his_o extravagance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n his_o superior_a by_o allege_v my_o exposition_n to_o this_o prelate_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o approbation_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o 1682._o but_o all_o mankind_n see_v very_o well_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a than_o my_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o this_o dare_a person_n have_v presume_v to_o broach_v moreover_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o catholic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o that_o the_o cross_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o man_n give_v out_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v those_o error_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o sustain_v he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o ignorance_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mechlin_n who_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v a_o person_n of_o merit_n i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a print_a treatise_n of_o his_o call_v motivum_fw-la juris_fw-la where_o he_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n and_o the_o major_n or_o bourghemaster_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o low-countries_n among_o the_o company_n of_o alderman_n a_o proposition_n very_o different_a from_o my_o exposition_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o head_n establish_v by_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v submission_n and_o obedience_n if_o then_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n have_v censure_v this_o book_n mention_v book_n book_n or_o any_o other_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o this_o author_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a aught_o to_o have_v mention_v i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o that_o dispute_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n my_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o low-countries_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o their_o own_o language_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o public_a authority_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a as_o for_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o pretend_v i_o have_v correct_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o sorbon_n it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o chimerical_a invention_n and_o i_o do_v here_o once_o more_o repeat_v it_o that_o i_o neither_o publish_v nor_o connive_v at_o nor_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v any_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o which_o i_o never_o alter_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o little_a treatise_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o write_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o instruction_n many_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o it_o be_v print_v without_o my_o order_n or_o knowledge_n no_o body_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n contai'nd_v in_o it_o and_o i_o myself_o without_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o importance_n and_o that_o only_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o for_o the_o great_a neatness_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o style_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o you_o now_o see_v if_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o will_v have_v i_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o to_o free_v my_o book_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o attempt_n i_o have_v in_o some_o place_n correct_v my_o expression_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v disesteem_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n i_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o exactness_n that_o neither_o the_o sorbon_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o as_o in_o reality_n no_o catholic_a reprehend_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o last_o objection_n which_o this_o english_a minister_n bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o fertile_a enough_o in_o produce_v new_a labour_n but_o sterile_a in_o answer_v what_o be_v write_v against_o my_o work_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o conscious_a they_o can_v be_v defend_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v write_v three_o little_a treatise_n of_o controversy_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o exposition_n as_o the_o principal_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v palliate_v and_o prevaricate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o best_a answer_n i_o can_v make_v to_o it_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v send_v i_o undesigned_o from_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o that_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o repeat_v this_o answer_n will_v bear_v no_o reply_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o 1676._o if_o he_o who_o have_v send_v you_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n have_v not_o see_v this_o advertisement_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v take_v it_o up_o at_o cramoisy_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v print_v this_o year_n 1686_o because_o i_o have_v there_o add_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n command_n these_o approbation_n be_v add_v in_o the_o edition_n publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n and_o a_o second_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n very_a authentic_a and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o join_v this_o advertisement_n and_o the_o approbation_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o exposition_n he_o will_v render_v his_o labour_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o contradict_v it_o concern_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o write_v upon_o matter_n of_o controversy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n and_o the_o other_o be_v my_o conference_n with_o m._n claude_n minister_n of_o charenton_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o minister_n in_o these_o treatise_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o principal_a objection_n and_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v after_o which_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n and_o to_o compose_v book_n after_o book_n to_o embroil_v the_o question_n and_o quit_v the_o first_o design_n neither_o do_v charity_n require_v it_o of_o i_o nor_o do_v my_o employment_n give_v i_o leisure_n you_o may_v send_v this_o letter_n into_o england_n that_o he_o who_o desire_v this_o information_n may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o mention_v he_o have_v have_v what_o concern_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o my_o intention_n from_o i_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o also_o assure_v they_o without_o the_o least_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o letter_n but_o what_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a etc._n etc._n from_o meaux_n april_n the_o 6_o 1686._o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n ✚_o j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n behold_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n himself_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v to_o a_o
particular_a account_n be_v give_v he_o by_o letter_n touch_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o far_a examination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o represent_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o cardinal_n capisucchi_n book_n which_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o contradict_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n the_o other_o be_v the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o other_o pretend_a action_n to_o wit_n that_o roman-catholics_a think_v it_o lawful_a even_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o 13._o pref._n p._n 13._o and_o approve_v those_o book_n who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n they_o dislike_v to_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it to_o have_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exposition_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o scholastic_a tenet_n but_o pure_o to_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o receive_v whereas_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it be_v oblige_v to_o no_o such_o strictness_n will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v contradict_v the_o problematical_a nicety_n of_o those_o school_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v may_v pass_v without_o a_o censure_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o if_o his_o sense_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n declare_v etc._n expos_fw-la p._n 8._o sess_n 24._o dec._n the_o invoc_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o image_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o this_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n oh_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o divine_a worship_n say_v this_o author_n pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n whether_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o book_n but_o yet_o this_o very_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o cardinal_n explicate_v himself_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o image_n be_v only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o think_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o do_v that_o he_o confess_v will_v be_v idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v express_v in_o other_o term_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o image_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o they_o represent_v etc._n sess_n 25._o dec._n de_fw-fr inu._n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o image_n we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o kneel_v we_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n nay_o more_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o adore_v god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n imag._n ibid._n pontif._n de_fw-fr ben_v imag._n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v express_v it_o from_o the_o pontifical_a this_o st._n thomas_n explicate_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n of_o the_o royal_a robe_n for_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o purple_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n we_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n when_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o in_o incognito_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o respect_n with_o such_o formality_n it_o be_v not_o the_o purple_a or_o the_o robe_n we_o honour_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o make_v one_o with_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o cross_n we_o honour_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o show_v to_o the_o purple_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v regal_a or_o sovereign_a honour_n it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o king_n or_o sovereign_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o crucifix_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v religious_a or_o which_o be_v more_o divine_a it_o be_v pure_o in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n all_o the_o difference_n therefore_o betwixt_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_z the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v thus_o easy_o reconcile_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n he_o approve_v his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it conform_v himself_o to_o a_o scholastic_a style_n and_o suppose_v the_o representative_a as_o representative_a to_o be_v representative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n with_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it see_v another_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o this_o point_n answ_n to_o papist_n protest_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 91._o have_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n that_o be_v with_o cardinal_z capisucchi_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o right_a explication_n of_o both_o their_o doctrine_n now_o second_o as_o for_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disguise_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o procurer_n general_n of_o paris_n his_o answer_n to_o father_n thomassin_n 14._o pref._n p._n 14._o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o france_n a_o italian_a shall_v write_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o country_n but_o for_o a_o frenchman_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v another_o matter_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o scholastic_a opinion_n or_o to_o use_v other_o term_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o church_n every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v tenet_n necessary_o and_o universal_o receive_v aught_o upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o disguise_v and_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o example_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o scholastic_a opinion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o church_n of_o which_o daily_a dispute_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o school_n we_o see_v not_o only_o one_o nation_n command_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o another_o quite_o the_o contrary_a but_o even_o one_o university_n against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o country_n nay_o one_o college_n against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o university_n without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o note_n of_o intrigue_a dissimulation_n thus_o father_n thomassin_n have_v undertake_v a_o scholastic_a dispute_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a above_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n a_o dispute_n which_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o school_n of_o italy_n but_o forbid_v in_o france_n and_o neither_o general_o nor_o necessary_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o procurer_n general_n of_o paris_n shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o every_o book_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v their_o licence_n from_o their_o respective_a provincial_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o preface_n and_o as_o for_o the_o collection_n he_o have_v give_v of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o edition_n print_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n consent_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o they_o more_o than_o what_o the_o bishop_n have_v himself_o answer_v in_o his_o letter_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o thank_v this_o author_n for_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o
from_o grant_v this_o to_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o always_o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o deny_v those_o article_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o plain_o reveal_v as_o many_o of_o those_o other_o which_o they_o admit_v we_o always_o affirm_v we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o practice_n that_o these_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o our_o predecessor_n as_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o always_o tell_v they_o we_o have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o church_n in_o our_o behalf_n a_o church_n i_o say_v 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o to_o prevail_v etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o tell_v they_o he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propose_v by_o his_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o deny_v they_o all_o because_o he_o reject_v god_n veracity_n upon_o which_o that_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o whilst_o they_o renounce_v those_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v truth_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o general_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v innovate_v they_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n or_o we_o in_o maintain_v our_o possession_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o roman_a catholic_o ought_v to_o maintain_v their_o possession_n for_o which_o many_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o prescription_n of_o above_o 1000_o year_n or_o whether_o the_o authority_n bring_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o every_o roman_n catholic_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o quit_v his_o prescription_n and_o possession_n which_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o prove_v they_o have_v innovate_v or_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o overthrow_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n allow_v to_o be_v divine_a this_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n when_o true_o represent_v be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v those_o mutually-received_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o separate_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o what_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o resolve_v to_o propose_v they_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v this_o undertake_n or_o no_o be_v our_o present_a question_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o these_o follow_a article_n what_o do_v it_o therefore_o avail_v this_o author_n to_o tell_v we_o 6._o pag._n 6._o he_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o free_a account_n of_o what_o they_o can_v approve_v and_o what_o they_o dislike_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o and_o that_o by_o some_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o second_o give_v we_o some_o assurance_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n or_o erroneous_a art_fw-la ii_o religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v only_o in_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o biship_n of_o condom_n assertion_n 2._o art_n 2._o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o both_o this_o and_o another_o late_a author_n agree_v etc._n answer_v to_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v papist_n protest_v etc._n etc._n but_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o maxim_n what_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o same_o church_n teach_v we_o â—_o expos_fw-la p._n â—_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v in_o god_n as_o its_o necessary_a end_n and_o that_o if_o the_o honour_n which_o she_o render_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v for_o its_o necessary_a relation_n to_o god_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o bishop_n think_v religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o strict_a and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v only_a due_a to_o god_n the_o other_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o creature_n but_o how_o this_o other_o may_v be_v call_v religious_a honour_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v because_o of_o the_o reference_n which_o it_o have_v to_o god_n thus_o that_o civil_a honour_n or_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o magistrate_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v pure_o to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v not_o improper_o call_v a_o religious_a honour_n or_o obedience_n because_o by_o honour_v or_o obey_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o honour_v and_o obey_v god_n thus_o to_o visit_v the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n be_v call_v by_o st._n james_n a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a religion_n 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o but_o if_o we_o take_v religion_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a honour_n or_o a_o adhesion_n to_o a_o independent_a be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v 79._o epiph._n haer._n 79._o but_o let_v god_n be_v adore_v be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o ancient_a father_n not_o with_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la but_o with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n which_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v we_o call_v religious_a we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o name_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n neither_o honour_n nor_o worship_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o thanksgiving_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o may_v give_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n above_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o elevate_v they_o not_o above_o the_o state_n of_o creature_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o parent_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o without_o derogate_a from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v no_o less_o our_o friend_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o be_v his_o due_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a if_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o first_o be_v only_o civil_a or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o religious_a love_n or_o honour_n 38._o answ_n to_o papist_n protest_v p._n 38._o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v god_n of_o they_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o second_o and_o renounce_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o due_a to_o god_n this_o distinction_n reflect_v on_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o our_o doctrine_n by_o both_o those_o author_n and_o we_o can_v
but_o wonder_n that_o person_n shall_v use_v so_o many_o endeavour_n not_o to_o understand_v we_o 10._o expos_fw-la p._n 10._o and_o because_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v observe_v in_o one_o sense_n adoration_n invocation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v astonish_v why_o they_o will_v still_o misapply_v those_o term_n to_o render_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o strict_o keep_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v they_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o accusation_n will_v loose_v their_o force_n and_o we_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o christian_a unity_n art_fw-la iii_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 9_o art_n 3._o p._n 9_o he_o grant_v with_o monsieur_n daillè_fw-la that_o several_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o pag._n 7._o make_v address_n to_o they_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n and_o his_o far_a accusation_n of_o these_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o they_o do_v certain_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o before_o they_o 8._o pag._n 8._o do_v any_o in_o that_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n accuse_v or_o censure_v they_o if_o not_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n those_o innocent_a wish_n and_o holy_a rapture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v prayer_n as_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v etc._n etc._n we_o only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v such_o as_o censure_v all_o those_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o oppose_v we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n show_v that_o word_n if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o the_o antiquity_n and_o uninteruptedness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o innocence_n of_o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o than_o all_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n bring_v against_o we_o we_o name_v they_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v we_o by_o their_o intercession_n if_o we_o mention_v their_o merit_n it_o be_v only_o those_o victory_n they_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o favour_n which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v our_o unworthiness_n even_o as_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o our_o own_o because_o more_o pure_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o idle_a fancy_n as_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n 12._o pag._n 12._o need_v as_o he_o say_v the_o assistance_n of_o st._n bathildis_n or_o potentiana_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o st._n martin_n to_o obtain_v our_o forgiveness_n we_o detest_v such_o thought_n and_o abominate_a such_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v full_o explicate_v our_o tenet_n what_o this_o author_n or_o other_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o nor_o be_v we_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o such_o imposition_n art_fw-la iu_o image_n and_o relic_n his_o next_o article_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n complain_v how_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o repute_a writer_n contradict_v what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v be_v their_o only_a design_n in_o that_o service_n 13._o art_n 4._o pag._n 13._o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n business_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o universal_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o scholastic_a opinion_n or_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o general_o receive_v he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o 8._o expos_fw-la sect._n 5._o pag._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o any_o other_o virtue_n but_o that_o of_o exciting_a in_o we_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v they_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o very_o see_v of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a can_v but_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o more_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n that_o whilst_o this_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n cause_v this_o precious_a remembrance_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v natural_o move_v to_o testify_v by_o some_o exterior_a sign_n how_o far_o our_o gratitude_n bear_v we_o which_o exterior_a sign_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o that_o image_n so_o that_o proper_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n sense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o representative_a or_o memorative_a sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o there_o show_v precise_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a style_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o that_o cross_n not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o present_v in_o or_o with_o or_o to_o that_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o another_o answerer_n represent_v our_o doctrine_n passim_fw-la answer_v to_o papist_n protest_v sect._n 5._o passim_fw-la but_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n who_o become_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o we_o remember_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n therefore_o whether_o take_v as_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o moreover_o as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o be_v a_o help_n to_o recall_v our_o wander_a thought_n back_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o have_v these_o good_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n our_o affection_n be_v inflame_v and_o we_o in_o presence_n of_o that_o image_n which_o occasion_v those_o pious_a affection_n show_v by_o some_o exterior_a act_n what_o be_v our_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o pay_v our_o adoration_n to_o our_o redeemer_n but_o not_o to_o the_o image_n that_o represent_v he_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o mixture_n of_o scholastic_a subtlety_n and_o this_o the_o abovenamed_a author_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o innocent_a 84._o ibid._n p._n 84._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o very_a innocent_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n when_o any_o natural_a or_o institute_v sign_n bring_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v raise_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o the_o accidental_a sight_n of_o a_o natural_a cross_n and_o why_o not_o upon_o the_o design_a sight_n of_o a_o artificial_a one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o love_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o die_v for_o he_o and_o bow_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o submissive_a adoration_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o will_v have_v the_o use_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v not_o primary_o for_o remembrance_n but_o for_o worship_n 85._o ibid._n pag._n 85._o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o teach_v but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v it_o the_o council_n indeed_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n sess_n 25._o dec._n the_o invoc_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n not_o as_o he_o render_v it_o especial_o to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o
be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n retinendas_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la but_o it_o never_o tell_v we_o the_o primary_n use_v of_o image_n be_v for_o worship_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o council_n ibid._n ibid._n present_o after_o command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o the_o several_a benefit_n that_o occur_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o worship_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o instruct_v to_o recall_v to_o our_o remembrance_n to_o excite_v our_o imitation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mere_a sign_n which_o only_o call_v christ_n to_o our_o mind_n can_v deserve_v no_o honour_n or_o worship_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o a_o due_a honour_n to_o image_n 85._o ibid._n pag._n 85._o she_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o they_o as_o sign_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a which_o whether_o they_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o must_v direct_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o as_o represent_v in_o his_o image_n that_o a_o mere_a sign_n deserve_v no_o honour_n as_o such_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o honour_n which_o it_o deserve_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o council_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o prototype_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o honour_n be_v what_o be_v the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o universal_o receive_v tenet_n and_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o worship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o represent_v in_o his_o image_n 91._o pag._n 85._o pag._n 91._o that_o we_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o image_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o image_n as_o legal_a proxy_n or_o representative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o prototype_n be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o school_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o image_n as_o proxy_n to_o which_o the_o same_o debt_n be_v due_a as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o place_n it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o sign_n or_o representative_n before_o which_o we_o may_v adore_v that_o divine_a object_n which_o those_o sign_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o object_n some_o honour_n notwithstanding_o be_v due_a to_o this_o image_n thus_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n for_o example_n as_o there_o be_v some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o sovereign_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o honour_n be_v be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n then_o betwixt_o a_o legal_a proxy_n or_o delegate_n and_o a_o image_n or_o representative_a the_o picture_n of_o my_o father_n be_v his_o image_n or_o representative_a but_o can_v be_v call_v his_o proxy_n or_o his_o delegate_n picture_n or_o image_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o to_o call_v those_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o be_v to_o our_o remembrance_n either_o by_o represent_v their_o feature_n if_o we_o have_v former_o know_v the_o person_n or_o some_o additional_a mark_n express_v some_o action_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o the_o proxy_n or_o delegate_n of_o those_o person_n they_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n whether_o the_o heathen_n use_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n as_o their_o proxy_n or_o delegate_n be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a 3_o just_o discharge_v part_n 3_o they_o think_v a_o divinity_n be_v annex_v to_o those_o image_n and_o some_o of_o they_o esteem_v they_o god_n and_o other_o think_v they_o the_o representative_n of_o their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o devil_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o adore_v they_o they_o be_v proper_o idolater_n the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v pure_o as_o representative_n or_o that_o we_o may_v use_v his_o term_n memorative_a sign_n which_o call_v the_o original_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o we_o either_o hear_v that_o sound_n or_o see_v those_o character_n they_o bring_v the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o syllable_n nor_o the_o character_n that_o we_o adore_v though_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o use_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v representative_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o they_o who_o we_o adore_v thus_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o see_v or_o read_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o suffering_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o adore_v he_o in_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o call_v those_o pious_a object_n to_o our_o remembrance_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o say_v to_o adore_v those_o letter_n that_o book_n or_o those_o resemblance_n which_o cause_n such_o thought_n though_o we_o kneel_v or_o bow_n or_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o culpable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o picture_n than_o of_o book_n for_o if_o we_o will_v meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o endeavour_v to_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o representation_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o that_o idea_n or_o representation_n which_o we_o compassionate_a and_o adore_v but_o he_o who_o true_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o our_o mind_n be_v accustom_v to_o wander_v and_o those_o idea_n which_o keep_v our_o thought_n fix_v upon_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v away_o therefore_o we_o either_o take_v a_o book_n or_o crucifix_n or_o other_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o whilst_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o idea_n return_v to_o our_o imagination_n and_o we_o be_v pious_o affect_v renew_v our_o compassion_n or_o our_o adoration_n not_o to_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o crucifix_n but_o to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o public_a service_n we_o desire_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o crucifix_n which_o represent_v he_o not_o as_o if_o the_o crucifix_n be_v his_o delegate_n or_o proxy_n place_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v our_o homage_n due_a to_o he_o but_o because_o by_o view_v that_o our_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v incense_n if_o this_o homage_n which_o we_o pay_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n be_v term_v by_o some_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n they_o explicate_v themselves_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pure_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a and_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o representation_n not_o as_o to_o a_o proxy_n or_o a_o delegate_n place_v to_o receive_v that_o homage_n and_o to_o which_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v due_a as_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o a_o viceroy_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o be_v for_o there_o the_o viceroy_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o honour_n though_o only_o mediate_o of_o that_o sovereign_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o represent_v but_o only_o as_o to_o a_o inanimate_a be_v to_o which_o nothing_o be_v due_a of_o itself_o but_o pure_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o animate_v be_v which_o it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o statue_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o statue_n but_o only_o
as_o it_o be_v his_o resemblance_n neither_o be_v that_o statue_n his_o delegate_n but_o a_o memorative_n sign_n of_o he_o and_o which_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o that_o statue_n be_v interpretative_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v show_v it_o as_o represent_v he_o interpretative_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n who_o it_o represent_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o homage_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_o speak_v adoration_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n for_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v a_o inanimate_a be_v capable_a of_o no_o honour_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o animate_v nature_n be_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o that_o resemblance_n the_o want_n of_o take_v this_o our_o doctrine_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o author_n be_v prolix_a discourse_n of_o about_o twenty_o three_o leave_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o combat_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o some_o scholastic_a opinion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o few_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a difficulty_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v have_v be_v former_o refute_v in_o the_o just_a discharge_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o return_v to_o my_o other_o antagonist_n and_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o our_o doctrine_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v never_o censure_v for_o maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o that_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v on_o it_o 14._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 14._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o maintain_v every_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o school_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v censure_v they_o unless_o they_o formal_o contradict_v her_o doctrine_n which_o st._n thomas_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o st._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o reason_n if_o right_o understand_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whilst_o i_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n crucify_a ay_o by_o bow_v in_o presence_n of_o that_o crucifix_n adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o i_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v myself_o before_o that_o crucifix_n that_o bow_v kneel_v or_o prostration_n may_v be_v term_v adoration_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o my_o mind_n by_o that_o crucifix_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o the_o crucifix_n but_o not_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o for_o this_o holy_a doctor_n declare_v corpore_fw-la 3._o qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o in_o corpore_fw-la that_o no_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o to_o a_o rational_a nature_n but_o that_o a_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o it_o represent_v which_o honour_n do_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o irrational_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o rational_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o rational_a nature_n the_o pontifical_a also_o say_v he_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o blessing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o who_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n among_o other_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o as_o many_o as_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o may_v find_v health_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o it_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n tie_v to_o image_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v ingenuous_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suppress_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o bow_v mention_v by_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v have_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o see_v also_o the_o same_o quote_v and_o false_o render_v in_o english_a by_o the_o answerer_n to_o the_o papist_n protest_v pag._n 76._o ut_fw-la orantes_fw-la inclinantesque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la crucem_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animoe_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n of_o cite_v author_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n draw_v from_o the_o pontifical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n either_o lame_a or_o patch_v up_o from_o several_a place_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o regard_n but_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n and_o that_o from_o a_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o her_o good-friday_n solemnity_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n address_v herself_o say_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o these_o very_a dangerous_a word_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n service_n plain_o show_v we_o do_v adore_v it_o in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o here_o he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unfortunate_a as_o not_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o add_v another_o which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v his_o sense_n the_o word_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o service_n be_v these_o ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la pependit_fw-la salus_fw-la mundi_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v come_v let_v we_o adore_v he_o see_v well_o enough_o these_o word_n take_v altogether_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o conceal_v these_o last_o word_n and_o add_v the_o word_n it_o and_o so_o give_v we_o this_o mutilated_a sentence_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o invention_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o express_a term_n in_o this_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o how_o often_o have_v he_o be_v tell_v these_o be_v poetical_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o word_n cross_n by_o a_o figure_n sufficient_o know_v to_o poet_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a to_o who_o we_o pray_v in_o those_o hymn_n now_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v victim_n to_o god_n entire_o refer_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v they_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o if_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v propose_v 17._o pag._n 17._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n desire_v of_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v scruple_v by_o man._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o agree_v the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v explicate_v our_o tenet_n right_a and_o therefore_o either_o some_o practice_n or_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v pass_v among_o those_o which_o he_o say_v we_o complain_v of_o must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o council_n
pay_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o original_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o venerate_v those_o saint_n who_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n against_o all_o oppugner_n of_o image_n 6._o conc._n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 3_o 4_o &_o 6._o especial_o by_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a but_o above_o all_o let_v the_o bishopâ—_n diligent_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o historical_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n paint_v or_o express_v in_o other_o form_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o a_o frequent_a commemoration_n and_o recollection_n as_o also_o that_o great_a fruit_n be_v reap_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a image_n not_o only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n and_o salutary_a example_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o by_o his_o saint_n be_v visible_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o and_o may_v conform_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o adore_v and_o love_n god_n and_o practice_v piety_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v teach_v or_o think_v contrary_a to_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o if_o any_o abuse_n shall_v chance_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a observance_n the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o desire_v they_o maybe_o entire_o abolish_v so_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v permit_v which_o may_v give_v the_o rude_a people_n occasion_n of_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n or_o dangerous_a error_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v sometime_o happen_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n to_o express_v or_o figure_n out_o some_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v the_o divinity_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n or_o express_v by_o colour_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n all_o other_o addition_n or_o particular_a doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v express_o teach_v art_fw-la v._o of_o justification_n in_o his_o article_n of_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o 19_o art_n 5._o p._n 19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n that_o deserve_v their_o careful_a consideration_n as_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v prevaricate_v the_o faith_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o right_o explicate_v be_v clear_a from_o those_o gross_a apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o innocent_a and_o pure_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o footstep_n in_o that_o schism_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o their_o mother-church_n he_o speak_v of_o wonderful_a extravagance_n in_o pardon_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o general_o the_o people_n put_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v since_o or_o at_o least_o more_o cautious_a for_o which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v thank_v the_o reformation_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v that_o all_o those_o strange_a extravagance_n be_v only_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o calumny_n raise_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o that_o if_o he_o look_v into_o our_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o age_n he_o will_v find_v our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o practice_n conformable_a i_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n nor_o of_o the_o nice_a distinction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o to_o prove_v it_o neither_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o inward_a righteousness_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n say_v that_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v wrought_v also_o by_o our_o good_a work_n for_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v these_o thing_n clear_o state_v and_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o idea_n will_v not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o allow_v whatsoever_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v advance_v upon_o this_o point_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o well_o and_o right_o explain_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o further_a demur_n but_o go_v on_o with_o he_o to_o see_v how_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n art_fw-la vi_o of_o merit_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o 22._o art_n 6._o pag._n 22._o that_o if_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explicate_v be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n proceed_v absolute_o from_o god_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n and_o but_o accidental_o only_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o reward_v they_o from_o our_o own_o performance_n they_o need_v no_o long_a exhortation_n to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v always_o defend_v but_o he_o present_o dash_v these_o our_o hope_n of_o union_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o shelter_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o dissent_n in_o those_o particular_n from_o our_o accusation_n because_o some_o of_o those_o nicety_n have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o he_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o church_n have_v declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v explicate_v it_o according_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n when_o true_o represent_v as_o they_o make_v no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o among_o christian_n but_o however_o if_o this_o author_n have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o author_n he_o cite_v the_o world_n will_v have_v see_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n as_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n upon_o ezek._n 18.20_o say_v that_o we_o do_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v reward_n when_o we_o do_v well_o as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_a but_o have_v he_o read_v maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v have_v find_v his_o word_n when_o take_v as_o they_o lie_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o bear_v for_o be_v to_o explicate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n justitia_fw-la justi_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la impii_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nobis_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la inhoerentem_fw-la propriamque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n &_o largitate_fw-la profectam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la tam_fw-la proprie_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la bene_fw-la agentes_fw-la proemia_fw-la mereri_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la male_a agentes_fw-la supplicia_fw-la meremur_fw-la de_fw-fr proemio_fw-la enim_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o supplicio_fw-la impii_fw-la eodem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la modo_fw-la loquor_fw-la i._n e._n from_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a both_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o proper_a justice_n of_o our_o own_o although_o proceed_v from_o the_o
grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o when_o we_o do_v well_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merit_v a_o reward_n as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o without_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o the_o just_a man_n reward_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o our_o author_n who_o religion_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o accustom_n he_o to_o sincerity_n have_v it_o may_v be_v forget_v himself_o a_o little_a here_o or_o read_v it_o in_o haste_n or_o copy_v it_o from_o some_o other_o author_n upon_o who_o sincerity_n he_o rely_v which_o make_v he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o next_o quotation_n be_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o tell_v we_o say_v he_o 17._o de_fw-fr justif_a lib_n 5._o c._n 17._o that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n condign_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o acceptation_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v something_o towards_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o opera_fw-la bona_fw-la justorum_fw-la meritoria_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o just_o be_v condign_o meritorious_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n itself_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o he_o only_o hold_v a_o scholastic_a opinion_n as_o most_o probable_a and_o one_o not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o so_o erroneous_a as_o that_o it_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o first_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o good_a work_n may_v be_v condign_o meritorious_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o upon_o account_n of_o they_o both_o together_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o several_a author_n have_v hold_v some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o of_o these_o way_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v keep_v the_o middle_n as_o most_o probable_a and_o show_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_o be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n together_o with_o it_o and_o in_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o show_v first_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a take_v of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o condign_o or_o so_o rigorous_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o god_n can_v not_o without_o a_o injustice_n refuse_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o in_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o grace._n for_o grace._n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o merit_n because_o grace_n be_v semen_n gloriae_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o because_o our_o merit_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o merit_v and_o in_o this_o that_o we_o merit_v as_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o head_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o several_a other_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o all_o of_o which_o show_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o either_o our_o work_n can_v be_v call_v good_a or_o we_o be_v esteem_v just_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v from_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o merit_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o value_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o not_o to_o be_v condign_o meritorious_a unless_o it_o be_v pure_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n acceptance_n now_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n require_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o give_v upon_o it_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o vasquez_n alibi_fw-la in_o d._n th._n 1._o c._n qu._n 114._o d._n 214._o c._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n bring_v by_o he_o the_o second_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o pure_a scholastic_a dispute_n about_o a_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o as_o for_o his_o three_o after_o some_o search_n i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o conclusion_n bear_v that_o sense_n but_o touch_v his_o remarkable_a corollary_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o part_n which_o will_v have_v show_v his_o reader_n upon_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v treat_v and_o how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n or_o against_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o love_v sincere_a deal_v though_o i_o be_v no_o protestant_n i_o will_v transcribe_v his_o word_n at_o vero_fw-la cum_fw-la opera_fw-la justi_n condign_a mereantur_fw-la vitam_fw-la oeternam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la oequalem_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o proemium_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la interventa_fw-la alterius_fw-la meriti_fw-la condigni_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n reddatur_fw-la vita_fw-la oeterna_fw-la quinimo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habet_fw-la peculiare_a meritum_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la justi_fw-la respectu_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hominis_fw-la justi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la nempe_fw-la reddere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o dignum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la oeternâ_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la dignè_fw-la consequatur_fw-la meritum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la obtineat_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la hanc_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la nos_fw-la formaliter_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o dignos_fw-la oeternâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la derivatam_fw-la hunc_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la effectum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la nunquam_fw-la petimus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la dignis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o meritoriis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la merces_fw-la oeternoe_v vitoe_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_n qua_fw-la possumus_fw-la dignè_fw-la hanc_fw-la mercedem_fw-la promereri_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la expectare_fw-la nos_fw-la novam_fw-la imputationem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la christi_fw-la proeter_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la initio_fw-la acceptimus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la ad_fw-la recte_fw-la operandum_fw-la &_o condign_a promerendum_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la oeternam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la illam_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la meruisse_fw-la ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la condignis_fw-la non_fw-la reddatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la posteriori_fw-la illa_fw-la applicatione_n meritorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la proeparamur_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la obtainuit_fw-la jam_fw-la justificatis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la recte_fw-la operarentur_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la oeternam_fw-la promererentur_fw-la but_o say_v he_o see_v the_o work_v of_o the_o just_o do_v condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o equal_a recompense_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o other_o condign_a merit_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n shall_v interpose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v render_v to_o they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o just_a man_n have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v just_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o be_v to_o render_v he_o just_o and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o obtain_v it_o whereas_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o render_v we_o formal_o just_o and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o man_n do_v in_o themselves_o by_o a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o obtain_v this_o effect_n and_o thus_o we_o never_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a work_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o
may_v be_v enable_v worthy_o to_o merit_v this_o reward_n which_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o new_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o by_o which_o we_o at_o first_o receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o operate_v right_o and_o merit_v worthy_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o merit_v it_o so_o for_o we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v render_v to_o our_o good_a work_n and_o condign_a merit_n unless_o by_o that_o succeed_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v obtain_v justification_n for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o obtain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o justify_v those_o help_n by_o which_o they_o may_v right_o operate_v and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n from_o which_o last_o word_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o author_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o vasquez_n be_v not_o dispute_v whether_o we_o merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o self_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whither_o after_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justify_v grace_n and_o all_o other_o help_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o work_n good_a acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a there_o be_v still_o another_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n require_v over_o and_o above_o these_o his_o other_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n then_o which_o he_o say_v they_o most_o just_o detest_v 23._o pag._n 23._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v to_o find_v that_o no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o authentic_a censure_n have_v ever_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o prevarication_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o prevarication_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v as_o detestable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o think_v these_o author_n hold_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v accompany_v and_o crown_n all_o our_o action_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v as_o they_o will_v at_o least_o justify_v a_o dissent_n from_o a_o church_n in_o those_o particular_n though_o it_o will_v not_o engage_v they_o whole_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n that_o teach_v such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o one_o art_fw-la vii_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n his_o next_o article_n be_v of_o satisfaction_n 24._o art_n 7._o p._n 24._o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v say_v they_o can_v most_o ready_o allow_v of_o 25._o pag_n 25._o be_v there_o but_o any_o tolerable_a argument_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o require_v it_o 27._o pag._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o practise_v that_o discipline_n for_o many_o other_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v universal_o establish_v even_o in_o a_o strictness_n equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o belief_n that_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o 26._o page_n 26._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o proportion_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o think_v be_v more_o than_o what_o the_o bishop_n have_v explicate_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o payment_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o defect_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o a_o wholesome_a discipline_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmine_n conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o proper_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o valid_a and_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o that_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o just_a he_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o it_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o from_o various_a example_n of_o scripture_n 20._o gen._n 3._o 2_o king_n 12._o numb_a 12_o &_o 20._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o god_n sometime_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o punishment_n as_o also_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o severe_a punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o a_o great_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n than_o for_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n before_o baptism_n and_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o penitential_a work_n to_o form_v in_o we_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o a_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o conquer_v evil_a habit_n and_o to_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n with_o who_o if_o we_o suffer_v 8._o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o we_o shall_v reign_v also_o add_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la ita_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la hoec_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exsolvimus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la possumus_fw-la eo_fw-la cooperante_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la confortat_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la meremur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la facientes_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentioe_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illum_fw-la acceptantur_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la debent_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la quantum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la suggerit_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la criminum_fw-la &_o poenitentium_fw-la facultate_fw-la salutares_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la satisfactiones_fw-la injungere_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la conniveant_fw-la &_o indulgentius_fw-la cum_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la agant_fw-la loevissima_fw-la quoedam_fw-la opera_fw-la pro_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictis_fw-la injungendo_fw-la alienorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la participes_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la but_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o we_o who_o 4.13_o who_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o phil._n 4.13_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o glory_v 6.3_o glory_v 1_o cor._n 1.31_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o gal._n 6.3_o but_o all_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o 17.28_o who_o act_n 17.28_o we_o live_v in_o who_o we_o merit_v and_o in_o who_o we_o satisfy_v bring_v forth_o 17._o forth_o matth._n 3.8.4.17_o luc._n 3.8.10_o &_o 17._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n which_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o by_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n from_o all_o which_o the_o council_n conclude_v thus_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v as_o prudence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v dictate_v to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o convenient_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o connive_v at_o sin_n and_o be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o penitent_n by_o enjoin_v light_a penance_n for_o great_a offence_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o what_o proof_n can_v he_o bring_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v
relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n refer_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o natural_a repugnancy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o thing_n affirm_v of_o one_o another_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n will_v necessary_o require_v the_o figurative_a interpretation_n but_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o must_v necessary_o relate_v to_o panis_n bread_n and_o not_o to_o corpus_n body_n his_o argument_n will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o all_o his_o logic_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v 45._o pag._n 45._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o what_o do_v he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o discipole_n what_o do_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o break_v what_o break_v he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o st._n luke_n say_v express_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o go_v on_o what_o jesus_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v the_o same_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o argue_v against_o we_o unless_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o no_o real_a change_n be_v make_v by_o those_o word_n which_o to_o show_v how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v we_o propose_v a_o example_n we_o will_v suppose_v and_o that_o not_o incongruous_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o either_o mental_a or_o vocal_a word_n this_o be_v wine_n or_o let_v this_o be_v wine_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n this_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o only_o signify_v substance_n till_o the_o word_n wine_n be_v annex_v this_o suppose_a if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n let_v he_o change_v the_o expression_n and_o instead_o of_o bread_n use_v water_n and_o instead_o of_o body_n use_v wine_n and_o then_o reflect_v whether_o he_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v wine_n must_v necessary_o mean_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n or_o rather_o whether_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n prumum_fw-la gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n d._n 2._o c._n 55._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o ss_z prumum_fw-la as_o gratian_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n prove_v in_o the_o forego_n place_n cite_v by_o he_o of_o the_o like_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n to_o which_o this_o author_n refer_v he_o tell_v we_o there_o how_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v necessary_o infer_v either_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o catholic_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v but_o that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o lutheans_n sense_n which_o proposition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lutheran_n assirm_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o bear_v necessary_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n first_o this_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o suppose_v a_o mutation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o admit_v of_o no_o mutation_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o admit_v of_o no_o change_n but_o yet_o allow_v a_o real_a presence_n must_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n this_o true_o wheaten_n bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o my_o body_n but_o this_o say_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o for_o it_o will_v be_v that_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o thing_n moreover_o in_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v and_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la or_o thing_n affirm_v of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o which_o the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o former_a part_n design_n bread_n and_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la or_o latter_a part_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n this_o indeed_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n may_v possible_o lead_v to_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v they_o so_o which_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n affirm_v and_o which_o he_o if_o he_o have_v use_v sincerity_n shall_v have_v oppugn_v and_o not_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o justify_v our_o tenet_n but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o exposition_n as_o such_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v palliate_v or_o prevaricate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o observe_v he_o use_v frequent_o the_o word_n corporeal_o and_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v avoid_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v not_o the_o word_n corporeal_o i_o suppose_v because_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o first_o that_o the_o body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a gross_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o signify_v the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a after_o a_o corporeal_a carnal_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o sense_n our_o enemy_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n though_o very_o unjust_o but_o have_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o give_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n will_v have_v prove_v as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o it_o do_v against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o pag._n â—â—_o they_o confess_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o very_a body_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a gigure_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n corporeal_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v give_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o their_o church_n catechism_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o also_o in_o what_o the_o difference_n consist_v betwixt_o we_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o his_o argument_n oppugn_v our_o doctrine_n without_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v true_a their_o twenty_o eight_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n yet_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v their_o canon_n and_o church_n catechism_n contradict_v one_o another_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o
but_o the_o second_o continues_z he_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o explicate_v we_o have_v express_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la where_o both_o point_n be_v express_v viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o regard_v the_o first_o and_o it_o follow_v the_o bread_n bein_z transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o become_v there_o viz._n by_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la circa_fw-la primam_fw-la novitatem_fw-la continentiae_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o voce_fw-la consensisse_fw-la dum_fw-la omnes_fw-la communiter_fw-la fatemur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la contentum_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la hostia_fw-la modo_fw-la veraciter_fw-la contineri_fw-la quamvis_fw-la circa_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la continetur_fw-la variae_fw-la sint_fw-la opiniones_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o person_n be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n both_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o new_a change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v see_v we_o all_o common_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o at_o first_o contain_v under_o this_o host_n be_v now_o true_o there_o contain_v though_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v there_o contain_v then_o sum_v up_o several_a of_o those_o opinion_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v make_v by_o nutrition_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o true_a conversion_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o conversion_n which_o do_v produce_v and_o effect_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o free_o confess_v that_o this_o conversion_n be_v not_o explicit_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o return_v to_o his_o first_o point_n in_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o disputationem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a agree_v in_o this_o but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o intent_n of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v far_o from_o what_o this_o author_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o commanion_n confess_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n refer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o figurative_a sense_n 75._o pag._n 74_o 75._o but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v not_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o interpose_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o doctrine_n do_v he_o here_o mean_a not_o that_o of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o anathema_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o church_n never_o yet_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n or_o censure_v any_o opinion_n concern_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o till_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o present_a after_o consecration_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o he_o first_o bring_v scotus_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v his_o concession_n 84._o pag._n 84._o which_o make_v but_o little_a for_o our_o adversary_n then_o he_o quote_v gabriel_n cite_v by_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 50._o sect_n 1._o but_o suarez_n there_o undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n signify_v transitum_fw-la seu_fw-la conversionem_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la a_o transition_n or_o conversion_n of_o a_o whole_a substance_n into_o a_o whole_a substance_n after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o scholastic_o as_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n est_fw-la non_fw-la suerit_fw-la tam_fw-la apertè_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la mode_n est_fw-la though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o quote_v lombard_n l._n 4._o dist_n 11._o lit._n a._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o lombard_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o a_o scholastic_a tenet_n which_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v as_o also_o what_o be_v esteem_v of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o begin_v his_o eight_o distinction_n tell_v we_o b._n lomb._n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o lit._n b._n that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v when_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o typical_a lamb_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n then_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n c._n lit._n c._n he_o tell_v we_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la fit_a panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o when_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n d._n lit._n d._n he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o form_n i.e._n appearance_n say_v he_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o species_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o contain_v under_o those_o species_n and_o signify_v by_o they_o the_o other_o signify_v but_o not_o contain_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o signify_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n another_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n viz
and_o proper_o speak_v though_o not_o possible_o in_o such_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o mean_v her_o ordination_n and_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n which_o her_o minister_n challenge_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o if_o she_o do_v why_o will_v he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o call_v it_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 22._o sess_n 22._o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a and_o proper_a priesthood_n especial_o since_o the_o same_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v only_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v once_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n r._n sess_n 22._o c._n r._n and_o so_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o save_a virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v every_o day_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o clear_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v any_o one_o who_o affirm_v as_o this_o author_n do_v that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v express_v 63._o pag._n 63._o be_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o refuse_v and_o except_o it_o be_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v certain_o reason_n to_o expect_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v just_o except_v against_o i_o can_v i_o say_v but_o admire_v he_o shall_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o pure_a cavil_v about_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n corporeal_a instead_o of_o real_a 62._o pag._n 62._o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n that_o offend_v they_o but_o the_o breach_n must_v be_v keep_v open_a and_o widen_v too_o if_o possible_a and_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o proper_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o article_n 31._o as_o their_o article_n express_v it_o and_o we_o allow_v therefore_o this_o author_n must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o that_o first_o offer_v by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a 6._o heb._n 6._o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v only_a commemorative_n and_o applicatory_a art_fw-la xvii_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o next_o article_n show_v we_o more_o manifest_o 67._o art_n 21._o p._n 67._o that_o all_o this_o dispute_n be_v pure_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n offer_v 32._o pag._n 32._o as_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_a church_n form_n her_o language_n and_o her_o doctrine_n not_o from_o the_o sole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o offer_v neither_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o we_o present_v before_o he_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o she_o offer_v up_o our_o bless_a jesus_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o render_v himself_o present_a before_o he_o but_o this_o must_v not_o suffice_v for_o than_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o dangerous_a error_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o one_o offer_v which_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n of_o one_o offer_v which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v of_o a_o offer_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n which_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o very_a name_n from_o it_o because_o it_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o next_o door_n to_o a_o wilful_a misunderstanding_n of_o our_o tenet_n 63._o pag._n 63._o especial_o when_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v that_o the_o present_v to_o god_n almighty_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a manner_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v by_o her_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v not_o certain_o any_o protestant_n that_o will_v oppose_v she_o in_o it_o this_o be_v what_o she_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v all_o its_o value_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o if_o he_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v needs_o vanish_v art_fw-la xviii_o reflection_n upon_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n his_o reflection_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n run_v altogether_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n 69._o art_n 22._o p._n 69._o and_o therefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o article_n if_o he_o admit_v a_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reason_n must_v necessary_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v real_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o where_o he_o real_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o those_o who_o will_v admit_v the_o reality_n or_o not_o condemn_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o we_o into_o which_o we_o have_v penetrate_v better_a than_o they_o art_fw-la xix_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v also_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 72._o art_n 23._o p._n 72._o those_o who_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o condemn_v it_o not_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n book_n of_o communion_n and_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o m._n the_o meaux_n book_n which_o so_o full_o explicate_v and_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o effect_n against_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 30._o see_v art_n 30._o how_o will_v it_o stand_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v certain_o indispensable_a edw._n 15._o sparrow_n canon_n p._n 15._o the_o six_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o administer_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o after_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v this_o annotation_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o every_o of_o the_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v break_v into_o two_o piece_n at_o
least_o or_o more_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o distribute_v and_o man_n must_v not_o think_v less_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o proclamation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o deliver_v under_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v which_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v then_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v contain_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o half_a a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o every_o age_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n since_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o by_o receive_v each_o particle_n one_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o annotation_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n against_o the_o calvinist_n of_o france_n have_v its_o full_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_fw-la xx._n of_o the_o wrÃtten_a and_o unwritten_a word_n in_o the_o next_o articlé_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a 75._o art_n 24._o p._n 75._o we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o authority_n by_o addition_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v we_o receive_v with_o equal_a veneration_n the_o write_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n so_o what_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n our_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o this_o tradition_n be_v universal_a we_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n either_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n can_v afford_v or_o else_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n by_o her_o constant_a practice_n and_o the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o private_a person_n or_o church_n to_o say_v we_o suppose_v or_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o find_v it_o not_o there_o to_o make_v the_o church_n sentence_n void_a or_o justify_v a_o dissent_n art_fw-la xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o next_o article_n 76._o art_n 25._o p._n 76._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v assert_v from_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v great_a fruit_n but_o he_o present_o nip_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o very_a bud_n he_o grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 77._o pag._n 76_o 77._o and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o her_o authority_n they_o reeeive_v both_o that_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v the_o entire_a defection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o entire_a infidelity_n as_o shall_v argue_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 80._o pag._n 80._o and_o in_o his_o next_o article_n he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o allow_v such_o a_o deference_n to_o a_o church_n decision_n as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o they_o show_v whatever_o submission_n they_o can_v to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o deference_n they_o allow_v to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n the_o same_o they_o think_v in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n due_a to_o a_o general_n in_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o assist_v nor_o to_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o submit_v these_o be_v fair_a offer_n to_o establish_v a_o church-authority_n and_o do_v he_o manifest_o destroy_v all_o he_o have_v here_o say_v by_o some_o other_o exception_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o good_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o tell_v we_o 79._o pag._n 79._o and_o that_o true_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v either_o by_o error_n lose_v or_o by_o other_o mean_n prevaricate_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n 78._o pag._n 78._o which_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o may_v err_v but_o even_o every_o individual_a person_n who_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o glory_n in_o oppose_v they_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 79._o pag._n 79._o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o he_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v may_v either_o by_o error_n lose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v prevaricate_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o there_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o too_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o can_v hardly_o happen_v to_o one_o particular_a man._n but_o what_o follow_v be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o since_o he_o give_v we_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o canon_n article_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v contain_v but_o say_v he_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o his_o belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o any_o error_n to_o support_v it_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o 'slud_o up_o alone_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o ghrists_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o behold_v here_o a_o doctrine_n which_o if_o admit_v will_v not_o only_o maintain_v all_o the_o dissenter_n that_o be_v but_o that_o ever_o can_v be_v from_o a_o church_n a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v establish_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v but_o impudece_n enough_o to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o a_o doctrine_n back_v by_o as_o false_a and_o authority_n as_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a for_o never_o any_o one_o yet_o before_o this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n fall_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n of_o those_o time_n all_o stand_v up_o for_o st._n athanasius_n and_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v against_o all_o and_o all_o against_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o express_v the_o great_a number_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n
we_o do_v we_o not_o firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a father_n do_v we_o not_o embrace_v the_o three_o creed_n nay_o and_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n your_o brethren_n though_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v unsound_a and_o weak_a if_o we_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n different_a from_o you_o do_v we_o not_o show_v you_o plain_a text_n of_o scriture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v we_o not_o fix_v our_o ground_n upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v down_o to_o we_o either_o by_o write_v or_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o a_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o image_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v representative_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o own_o practice_n who_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n keep_v uncover_v in_o a_o church_n bend_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesvs_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o altar_n fabric_n or_o sound_v but_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o victim_n which_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o that_o sound_n which_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v religious_a in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_o because_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o their_o and_o our_o common_a creator_n and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v such_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o know_v no_o more_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sole_a redeemer_n by_o such_o address_n than_o by_o your_o own_o to_o a_o parent_n or_o a_o friend_n we_o detest_v that_o religion_n of_o angel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o accord_v to_o that_o sense_n that_o place_n manifest_o bear_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v it_o but_o we_o think_v with_o the_o same_o father_n that_o a_o due_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o any_o undue_a worship_n which_o elevate_v they_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n we_o detest_v what_o more_o can_v any_o one_o in_o reason_n desire_n of_o we_o and_o if_o we_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o innocent_a address_n or_o to_o pay_v such_o a_o due_a and_o limit_a honour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o contradict_v antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v we_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jesvs_n christ_n by_o the_o manifest_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o your_o chatechism_n and_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o your_o confession_n of_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v present_a do_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o real_a presence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v literal_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n many_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o they_o must_v necessary_o grant_v both_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o take_v it_o literal_o we_o may_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o keep_v the_o high_a road_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o than_o from_o a_o beat_a road._n if_o we_o adore_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o what_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o present_a can_v but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o god_n command_n be_v positive_a they_o be_v indispensible_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o judge_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v positive_o command_v we_o judge_v so_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n dispense_v with_o it_o and_o you_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n eveyr_n pastor_n may_v give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o be_v he_o not_o left_a judge_n when_o that_o case_n occur_v and_o when_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o must_v use_v your_o own_o word_n man_n and_o brethren_n 84._o pag._n 84._o consider_v we_o conjure_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o please_v consider_v we_o too_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o our_o manner_n and_o conversation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v even_o when_o perjury_n and_o faction_n load_v we_o with_o all_o the_o injury_n hell_n itself_o can_v invent_v and_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a severity_n upon_o we_o what_o also_o we_o be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o our_o change_n of_o fortune_n make_v we_o neither_o remember_v former_a injury_n nor_o desire_v to_o revenge_v they_o believe_v we_o at_o least_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o truth_n no_o design_n but_o to_o convince_v your_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v can_v possible_o be_v true_a it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v reveal_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n veracity_n believe_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o other_o by_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n as_o they_o true_o be_v and_o solicit_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n bosom_n we_o be_v in_o possession_n the_o proof_n you_o bring_v against_o we_o be_v only_a negative_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n you_o think_v they_o convince_a argument_n but_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o you_o may_v fail_v in_o your_o concjecture_n you_o can_v show_v one_o positive_a argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o from_o father_n not_o one_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n veneration_n of_o image_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n not_o one_o against_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n not_o one_o to_o prove_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v indispensible_a or_o that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n you_o can_v show_v one_o positive_a argument_n against_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n if_o you_o state_n it_o right_o all_o you_o can_v say_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o antiquity_n show_v we_o you_o say_v your_o authentic_a record_n your_o deed_n of_o gift_n your_o revelation_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o if_o uninterrupted_a possession_n be_v not_o sufficietn_a proof_n our_o plea_n be_v good_a olim_fw-la possidio_fw-la prio_fw-la possidio_fw-la if_o you_o will_v dispute_v our_o title_n you_o must_v show_v your_o positive_a record_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n but_o what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o bitterness_n whilst_o you_o plead_v your_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o dispossess_v we_o
but_o all_o the_o rigour_n imaginable_a must_v be_v inflict_v and_o when_o power_n be_v want_v must_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n be_v exercise_v in_o paint_v we_o as_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n for_o the_o rabble_n to_o devour_v if_o we_o be_v silent_a we_o shameful_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n if_o we_o speak_v and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a dress_n we_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v new_a reformer_n palliate_v or_o prevaricate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o we_o detest_v all_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o case_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o we_o must_v be_v represent_v as_o dissembler_n who_o make_v neither_o conscience_n of_o lie_v impose_v forge_v nor_o any_o other_o villainy_n to_o support_v our_o cause_n be_v this_o justice_n be_v this_o brotherly_a charity_n be_v this_o christianity_n we_o declare_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n they_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o such_o they_o who_o conscience_n make_v they_o forsake_v their_o former_a error_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o i_o bless_v god_n be_o one_o after_o all_o strict_a enquiry_n find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v daily_o exclaim_v against_o their_o be_v former_o deceive_v and_o find_v this_o doctrine_n as_o here_o represent_v to_o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o even_o they_o who_o be_v the_o fierce_a against_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o experience_n themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o communion_n what_o can_v we_o say_v or_o do_v more_o to_o make_v ourselves_o be_v believe_v we_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v those_o oath_n which_o thwart_o our_o conscience_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o temporal_a advantage_n by_o the_o refusal_n be_v yet_o ready_a to_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o strict_a account_n be_v one_o day_n give_v for_o all_o these_o scandal_n unjust_o throw_v upon_o we_o lay_v not_o o_o god_n these_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n amen_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n ✚_o a_o meaux_n 6._o auril_n 1686._o mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sera_fw-fr pas_fw-fr difficile_fw-la de_fw-fr repondre_fw-fr a_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr du_fw-fr 3_o ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr satisfaire_fw-fr aux_fw-fr objection_n de_fw-fr fait_fw-fr qu'on_n vous_fw-fr envoye_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr mon_fw-fr exposition_n dela_n doctrine_n catholic_n le_fw-fr minister_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'a_fw-fr refutée_n &_o dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'enuoyez_fw-fr les_fw-fr objection_n n'a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr que_fw-fr ramasser_n des_fw-fr contes_n que_fw-fr nos_fw-la huguenot_n ont_fw-fr voulu_fw-fr debiter_n ici_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr tombez_fw-fr d'eux_fw-fr mêmes_fw-fr sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'äye_fw-fr eu_fw-fr besoin_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o donner_fw-fr la_fw-fr peine_fw-fr de-les_a combattre_fw-fr cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr dit_fw-fr premierement_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr sorbonne_n n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr voula_fw-la donner_fw-fr son_fw-fr approbation_n a_fw-fr mon_fw-fr liure_fw-fr mais_n tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr scait_fw-fr ici_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr songé_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr demander_n la_fw-fr sorbonné_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr accoutumè_fw-la d'approuver_fw-fr des_fw-fr liure_v en_fw-fr corpse_n quand_fw-fr elle_fw-fr en_fw-fr approuveroit_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'aurois_fw-fr eu_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr besoin_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr approbation_n ayant_fw-fr celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'euêques_fw-fr &_o étant_fw-fr euêque_fw-fr moymême_fw-fr cette_fw-fr venerable_n compaignie_a scait_fw-fr trop_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr doit_fw-fr aux_fw-fr euêques_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr naturellement_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr carractere_fw-la les_fw-fr urais_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr pour_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr ayent_n besoin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'approbation_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr joint_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr pluspart_fw-fr des_fw-fr euêques_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr approvué_fw-fr mon_fw-fr liure_fw-fr sont_fw-fr du_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sorbonne_n &_o moymême_fw-fr je_fw-fr tiens_fw-fr a_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr d'en_fw-fr estre_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr cé_v une_fw-fr grand_a foiblesse_n de_fw-fr i_o demandre_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'aye_fw-fr a_o produire_n l'appobation_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sorbonne_n pendant_fw-fr qu'on_n voit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr mon_fw-fr liure_fw-fr celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr scavant_n euêque_n celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr tour_fw-fr le_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n dans_fw-fr l'assemblée_fw-fr de_fw-fr 1682._o &_o celle_fw-fr du_fw-fr pape_n même_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voyez_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr une_fw-fr fausseté_fw-fr toute_fw-fr visible_a de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr qu'on_n ait_fw-fr supprimé_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_n edition_n de_fw-fr mon_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr peur_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr sorbonne_n n'y_o trouvassent_v a_o redire_fw-la je_fw-fr n'én_n ai_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr publié_fw-fr ni_fw-fr fait_fw-fr fair_a d'edition_n que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr entre_fw-fr les_fw-fr mains_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr a_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr ni_fw-fr osté_fw-fr ni_fw-fr dimiuüé_fw-fr une_fw-fr syllabe_n &_o je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr apprehendé_v qu'aucun_fw-fr docteur_fw-fr catholic_n y_fw-fr pust_fw-fr rien_fw-fr reprendre_fw-fr voila_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr regard_n la_fw-fr premiere_fw-la objection_n de_fw-fr l'auteur_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr pour_v ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ajoûte_fw-fr en_fw-fr second_v lieu_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr catholic_a dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr design_n le_fw-fr nom_fw-la par_fw-fr une_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr capital_fw-it avoit_fw-fr ecrit_fw-fr contre_fw-fr moi_fw-fr quand_fw-fr cela_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr ce_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr tant_fw-fr pis_n pour_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mauvais_fw-fr catholic_n mais_n c'est_fw-fr comme_fw-fr le_fw-fr rest_n un_fw-fr conte_z fait_fw-fr a_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr en_fw-fr vain_a que_fw-fr nos_fw-la huguenot_n l'ont_fw-fr voulu_fw-fr debiter_n ici_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr personne_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr oiü_fw-la parler_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr catholic_n ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr pû_fw-fr nommer_n &_o tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr moqué_fw-fr d'eux_fw-fr en_fw-fr troisiême_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr on_o dit_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr crasset_fw-la jesuit_n a_o combattu_n ma_fw-fr doctrine_n dans_fw-fr un_fw-fr liure_fw-fr intitulé_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a devotion_n enver_v la_fw-fr sainte_n verge_n je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr pas_fw-fr lû_fw-fr ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr mais_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr oiü_fw-la dire_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr eut_fw-fr rien_fw-fr contre_fw-fr moi_fw-fr &_o ce_fw-fr pere_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr faché_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr le_fw-fr crûsse_fw-fr pour_v le_fw-fr cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it loin_n d'ètre_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n que_fw-fr i'ai_fw-fr enseignée_fw-fr on_o trouvera_fw-fr son_fw-fr approbation_n express_v parmi_fw-fr celles_fw-fr que_fw-fr jay_n rapportées_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'edition_n de_fw-fr l'exposition_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1676._o et_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr luy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr comme_fw-fr maitre_fw-fr du_fw-fr sacré_fw-fr palais_n permit_v l'an_v 1675._o l'impression_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la sît_fw-fr alors_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr version_n italienne_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr voila_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr aduersaires_fw-fr pensent_fw-la m'opposer_n quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr imbert_n &_o a_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr pasteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sainte_n marry_o de_fw-fr malines_n qu'on_v pretend_v avoir_fw-fr esté_fw-fr condamnez_fw-fr encore_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr alleguassent_v mon_fw-fr exposition_n your_o guarend_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr doctrine_n c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr l'alleguoient_fw-fr a_fw-fr tort_fw-fr ou_fw-fr a_fw-fr droit_fw-fr et_fw-fr des_fw-fr faits_fw-fr avancez_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'air_fw-fr ne_fw-fr meritent_a pas_fw-fr qu'on_n s'en_o inform_v davantage_fw-fr mais_n puisqu'on_v desire_n d'en_fw-fr estre_fw-fr informé_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dirai_fw-fr que_fw-fr cet_fw-fr imbert_n est_fw-fr un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr sans_fw-fr nom_fw-fr comme_fw-fr sans_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr qui_fw-fr crût_fw-fr justifier_n ses_fw-fr extravagances_fw-fr devant_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr archeuêque_fw-fr de_fw-fr bourdeaux_n son_fw-fr superieur_fw-fr en_fw-fr nommant_fw-fr mon_fw-fr exposition_n a_fw-fr ce_fw-fr prelate_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr a_fw-fr souscrit_fw-fr l'approbation_n dans_fw-fr l'assemble_v de_fw-fr 1682._o mais_n tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr uît_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr plus_fw-fr loin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr que_fw-fr man_n doctrine_n l'etoit_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr avancè_fw-la cet_fw-fr emporté_fw-fr au_o rest_n jamais_fw-fr catholic_n n'a_fw-fr songé_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr fallût_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix_n le_fw-fr même_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr qu'on_n rend_v a_o j._n c._n dans_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix_n avec_fw-fr j._n c._n dust_n estre_fw-fr adorée_a dela_n même_fw-fr maniere_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n human_a
avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr divine_a en_fw-fr la_fw-fr personne_fw-fr du_fw-fr fils_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr et_fw-fr quand_fw-fr cet_fw-fr homme_fw-fr se_fw-fr vaunt_v d'estre_fw-fr condamné_fw-fr pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr nié_fw-fr ces_fw-fr erreur_n que_fw-fr personne_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soûtint_n jamais_fw-fr il_fw-fr montre_fw-fr autant_fw-fr de_fw-fr malice_n que_fw-fr d'ignorance_n pour_v le_fw-fr pasteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sainte_n marry_o de_fw-fr malines_n qu'on_v dit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr merit_n j'ai_fw-fr uû_fw-fr un_fw-fr petit_fw-fr imprimé_fw-fr de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr intitulé_fw-fr motivum_fw-la juris_fw-la ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr avance_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n est_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr precedent_n est_fw-fr dans_fw-fr un_fw-fr conseil_n &_o le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr eschevin_n ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr bourgmestre_fw-fr comme_fw-fr on_o l'appelle_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr paysbas_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr commpaignie_a des_fw-fr echevin_n choose_v tres_fw-fr eloignée_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'exposition_n ou_fw-fr je_fw-fr reconnois_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr chef_fw-fr établi_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr on_o doit_fw-fr soumission_n &_o obeissance_n si_fw-mi donc_fw-fr la_fw-fr faculté_fw-fr de_fw-fr louvain_n a_o censuré_fw-fr cet_fw-fr ecrit_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr prend_n point_fw-fr de_fw-fr part_n dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr dispute_n &_o d'ailleurs_fw-fr mon_fw-fr exposition_n est_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr rejettée_n dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr paysbas_n qu'au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr elle_fw-fr y_fw-fr parôit_fw-fr imprimée_fw-fr a_fw-fr anuers_n en_fw-fr langue_fw-fr flamande_fw-fr avec_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr marquess_n de_fw-fr l'autorité_fw-fr public_a tant_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a que_fw-fr seculiere_n pour_v ces_fw-fr pretendus_fw-la passage_n qu'on_v pretend_v que_fw-fr j'ai_fw-fr corrigez_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr second_o edtion_n de_fw-fr peur_fw-fr de_fw-fr fâcher_fw-fr la_fw-fr sorbonne_n c'est_fw-mi comme_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voyez_fw-fr un_fw-fr conte_z en_fw-fr l'air_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr repete_fw-la que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr publié_fw-fr ni_fw-fr avoüé_fw-fr ni_fw-fr fait_fw-fr fair_a aucune_fw-fr edition_n de_fw-fr mon_fw-fr owrage_n que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n connôit_fw-la ou_fw-fr ie_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr rien_fw-fr changé_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr urai_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr ce_fw-fr petit_fw-fr traité_fw-fr fût_fw-fr donné_fw-fr dabord_fw-fr ecrit_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr pour_fw-fr seruir_fw-fr a_o l'instruction_n de_fw-fr quelques_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la &_o qu'il_fw-fr s'en_fw-fr repandit_n plusieurs_fw-fr copy_n on_o le_fw-fr fit_a imprimer_n sans_o order_n &_o sans_fw-fr ma_fw-fr participation_n personne_n n'en_fw-fr improuva_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n &_o moymême_fw-fr sans_fw-fr y_fw-fr rien_fw-fr changer_n que_fw-fr quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr de_fw-fr nulle_fw-la importance_n seulement_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'order_n &_o pour_fw-fr une_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr netteté_fw-fr du_fw-fr discourse_n &_o du_fw-fr style_n je_fw-fr le_fw-fr fis_fw-fr imprimer_n comme_fw-fr on_o l'a_fw-fr uû._fw-mi si_fw-mi la_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr on_o veut_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr jaie_n esté_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr sort_n contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr moymême_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr estre_fw-fr de_fw-fr trop_fw-fr facile_fw-la croyance_n mais_n quand_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr pour_fw-fr mettre_fw-fr mon_fw-fr owrage_n horse_n de_fw-fr toute_fw-fr atteinte_v je_fw-fr i_o serois_fw-mi en_fw-fr quelques_fw-fr endroit_n corrigé_fw-fr moymême_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr merci_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ai_fw-fr pas_fw-fr eu_fw-fr besion_n de_fw-fr fair_a tant_fw-fr s'en_fw-fr faut_fw-fr qu'on_n en_fw-fr eût_fw-fr dêu_fw-fr moins_fw-fr estimer_fw-fr l'ouurage_n qu'au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr une_fw-fr preuve_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr serois_fw-mi venu_fw-fr a_o bout_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr mettre_fw-fr en_fw-fr si_fw-fr bon_fw-fr état_fw-fr que_fw-fr ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr sorbonne_n ni_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr pût_fw-fr rien_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr a_fw-fr redire_fw-la comme_fw-fr en_fw-fr effet_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr catholic_n n'y_fw-fr reprend_fw-fr rien_fw-fr la_fw-fr derniere_n objection_n que_fw-fr i_o sait_fw-fr le_fw-fr minister_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr assez_fw-fr fertile_a a_o fair_a des_fw-fr noweaux_fw-fr liure_v mais_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr reponds_fw-la pas_fw-fr a_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'on_n écrit_fw-fr contre_fw-fr mes_fw-fr owrage_n don_v ill_a conclut_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr reconois_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr deffendre_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr urai_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ai_fw-fr fait_fw-fr trois_fw-fr petits_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr controverse_n dont_fw-fr l'un_fw-fr est_fw-fr coluy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'exposition_n sure_a celuyla_fw-fr comme_fw-fr on_o objectoit_fw-fr principalement_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'avois_fw-fr adouci_fw-la &_o deguisé_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n catholic_a la_fw-fr meilleure_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr powois_n fair_a étoit_fw-fr de_fw-fr rapporter_n les_fw-fr approbation_n qui_fw-fr i_o venoient_fw-fr naturellement_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr costez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'europe_n &_o celle_fw-fr du_fw-fr pape_n même_fw-fr reiterée_n par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr fois_fw-fr cette_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr est_fw-fr sans_fw-fr repartie_n &_o j'ai_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr falloit_n sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr la_fw-fr dans_fw-fr un_fw-fr auertissement_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ai_fw-fr mis_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr testae_fw-la de_fw-fr l'edition_n de_fw-la 1676._o si_fw-mi le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr qui_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr enuoyé_fw-fr les_fw-fr objection_n du_fw-fr minister_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr connoissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr auertissement_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr de_fw-fr le_fw-fr prendre_fw-fr chez_fw-fr cramoisy_n en_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'ordre_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trowerez_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr paquét_v &_o the_o l'enuoyer_n a_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pere_fw-fr comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr este_fw-la imprimé_fw-fr en_fw-fr 1686._o parceque_fw-fr j'ai_fw-fr ajouté_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr edition_n l'approbation_n du_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n &_o une_fw-fr second_o approbation_n tres_fw-fr authentic_a du_fw-fr pape_n que_fw-fr si_fw-fr le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr veut_fw-fr prendre_fw-fr la_fw-fr peine_fw-fr de_fw-fr joindre_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr traduction_n de_fw-fr l'exposition_n celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr avertissement_fw-fr &_o des_fw-fr approbation_n qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr sont_fw-fr jointe_n il_fw-fr rendra_fw-fr son_fw-fr travail_n plus_fw-fr profitable_a au_fw-fr public_a &_o ill_a fermera_n la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr aux_fw-fr contredisant_n quant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr deux_fw-fr autres_fw-fr petits_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ai_fw-fr compose_v sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr controverse_n l'un_fw-fr est_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr deux_fw-fr espece_n et_fw-la l'autre_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr ma_fw-fr conference_n avec_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr claude_n minister_fw-fr de_fw-fr charenton_n sur_fw-fr l'autorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'egiise_n avec_fw-fr des_fw-fr reflection_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr reponse_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr minister_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ces_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr je_fw-fr attach_v de_fw-fr prevoir_fw-fr les_fw-fr objection_n principales_fw-la &_o d'y_a donner_fw-fr des_fw-fr reponse_n dont_fw-fr les_fw-fr gent_n sensez_fw-fr soint_fw-fr content_n apres_fw-fr cela_fw-fr de_fw-fr multiplier_n les_fw-fr dispute_v &_o the_o composer_n liure_v sur_fw-fr liure_v pour_v embroüiller_n les_fw-fr question_n &_o en_fw-fr fair_a perdre_fw-fr la_fw-fr piste_fw-fr ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o le_fw-fr demand_n ni_fw-fr mes_fw-fr occupation_n ne_fw-fr i_o le_fw-fr permettent_n vous_fw-fr pouvez_fw-fr enuoyer_n cette_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr en_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr le_fw-fr r._n pere_fw-fr qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr desiré_fw-fr ces_fw-fr eclaircissement_n en_fw-fr prendra_fw-fr cequ'il_fw-fr trouvera_fw-fr convenable_a s'il_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr soit_fw-fr utile_fw-la de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr appris_fw-fr de_fw-fr moymême_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr regard_n ces_fw-fr faits_fw-fr &_o mes_fw-fr intention_n il_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr &_o il_fw-fr peut_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr asseurer_n sans_fw-fr erainte_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ny_fw-fr a_fw-fr rien_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr public_a &_o certain_a jeluy_fw-fr suis_fw-fr tres_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr travaux_fw-fr s'il_fw-fr desire_n quelqu'autre_fw-fr choose_v de_fw-fr moi_fw-fr je_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferai_fw-fr avec_fw-fr joy_n etc._n etc._n mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr bien_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-la affectionè_fw-la serviteur_fw-fr ✚_o j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vindication_n will_v have_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o some_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o express_v or_o so_o firm_o establish_v but_o that_o a_o person_n who_o intend_v to_o cavil_v may_v either_o form_v a_o seem_a objection_n against_o it_o or_o wrest_v it_o into_o a_o different_a sense_n but_o for_o my_o part_n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v truth_n amuse_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v such_o thing_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o ill_n spend_v money_n and_o their_o time_n therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n such_o fair_a deal_n and_o such_o sincerity_n use_v among_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v we_o contend_v not_o for_o victory_n but_o for_o truth_n in_o